upon_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o firm_a be_v once_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o justify_v soul_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o to_o mis-judge_n the_o lord_n bypass_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n sinful_a 1._o because_o the_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o pay_v ransom_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o writ_n once_o sign_v be_v cancel_v again_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n contradictory_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o off_o and_o on_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o the_o almighty_a 3._o the_o church_n psal._n 77._o acknowledge_v such_o misjudging_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n asser._n 2._o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o fall_v in_o a_o old_a fever_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n believer_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o the_o church_n in_o asaph_n word_n psal._n 77.2_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o either_o his_o hand_n be_v bedew_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v or_o a_o boil_v of_o unbelief_n break_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slack_v not_o vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a no_o more_o then_o faith_n and_o doubt_v both_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o one_o body_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o no_o spiritual_a assurance_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o doubt_v as_o sickness_n argue_v life_n no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n or_o blindness_n these_o be_v infirmity_n that_o neighbour_n with_o life_n so_o doubt_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v in_o that_o exigence_n believe_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n have_v infirmity_n kind_o to_o it_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a to_o such_o a_o family_n 2._o the_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o doubt_n and_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v sickly_a crazy_a â—aith_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n temptation_n make_v false_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v they_o jealousy_n argue_v love_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o love_n even_o marriage-love_n 3._o by_o this_o all_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o soul_n once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v unpossible_a why_o then_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v no_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o happy_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 8._o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n in_o a_o great_a sea-storm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o then_o fear_v bodily_a not_o directly_z faith_n soule-ship-wrack_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o the_o point_n be_v conclude_v that_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n may_v well_o infer_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_a condition_n 4._o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n be_v light_n the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o life_n the_o least_o warming_n of_o christ_n breathe_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n when_o the_o pulse_n of_o christ_n new_o frame_v in_o the_o soul_n move_v most_o weak_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o very_a swoning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o bury_a man_n 5._o when_o christ_n rebuke_v little_a faith_n and_o doubt_v he_o suppose_v faith_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o sink_a and_o cry_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o yet_o 6._o the_o disciple_n prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v winnow_v may_v not_o fail_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n prove_v the_o saint_n faith_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o may_v stagger_v and_o slide_v 7._o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n again_o no_o moon_n light_v at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n evidence_v this_o truth_n the_o believer_n have_v flow_n of_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n supernatural_a â—_z of_o grace_n arise_v to_o a_o high_a springtide_n above_o the_o bank_n and_o ordinary_a coast_n and_o â—gain_o a_o low-ground_n ebb_n the_o condition_n in_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o full_a manifestation_n and_o divine_a rapture_n of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v right_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mouth_n and_o of_o sad_a absence_n run_v through_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o thread_n through_o a_o web_n of_o silk_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v the_o string_n and_o spout_n carry_v blood_n through_o all_o the_o body_n less_o or_o more_o asser._n 3_o the_o justify_v soul_n once_o pardon_v receive_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o to_o fear_v again_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o a_o convert_v bring_v in_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v in_o some_o heinous_a sin_n like_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o dâ—vid_n have_v not_o great_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n then_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o more_o supernatural_a but_o yet_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a error_n which_o 13_o libertine_n do_v hold_v that_o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o another_o justify_v of_o that_o way_n say_v in_o a_o dangerous_a medicine_n for_o wound_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o or_o over_o the_o justify_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o demand_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v give_v and_o thereby_o remain_v unquiet_a like_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n too_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o unpacify_v the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o party_n and_o engagement_n already_o within_o they_o which_o hold_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n in_o table_n and_o letter_n of_o stone_n must_v needs_o work_v strong_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o weak_o enlighten_v and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gospel_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n the_o conviction_n the_o terror_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v and_o a_o three_o 19_o and_o indeed_o god_n people_n say_v he_o need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n because_o they_o be_v more_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n use_v sin_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o joy_n into_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o alâ—o_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o sin_n yield_v they_o great_a joy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o shall_v joy-most_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v sin_v least_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o for_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o much_o they_o all_o
when_o england_n have_v often_o before_o and_o have_v now_o opportunity_n they_o will_v not_o lift_v christ_n up_o on_o his_o throne_n nor_o put_v his_o crown_n royal_a on_o his_o head_n but_o do_v put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n scotland_n have_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n we_o take_v not_o a_o deliberate_a list_n of_o every_o limb_n thigh_n leg_n and_o member_n of_o this_o national_a wrath_n and_o we_o neither_o see_v wherefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v nor_o how_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n will_n here_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a intention_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o activeness_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o die_v for_o man_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 1._o in_o his_o free_a offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n to_o the_o father_n psalm_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v we_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o office_n house_n and_o instrumental_a subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o ear_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o servant_n with_o three_o excellent_a quality_n redemption_n 1._o physical_o he_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o in_o a_o servant_n there_o be_v require_v strong_a limb_n and_o arm_n to_o endure_v drudgery_n in_o this_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o this_o sad_a service_n his_o master_n furnish_v he_o for_o this_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o suffer_v 2._o there_o be_v moral_a hability_n in_o he_o promptitude_n of_o of_o will_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o justice_n cry_v servant_n o_o son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n i_o have_v a_o business_n for_o thou_o of_o great_a concernment_n at_o the_o first_o word_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n do_v christ_n take_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o compeare_v before_o his_o god_n his_o master_n and_o lord_n loe_o i_o come_v here_o be_o i_o so_o servant_n of_o old_a answer_v their_o master_n what_o service_n will_v thou_o command_v so_o hard_o which_o i_o will_v not_o undergo_v master_n here_o be_v a_o body_n for_o thy_o work_n here_o be_v cheek_n for_o the_o nipper_n a_o face_n for_o those_o that_o will_v pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n a_o back_n for_o smite_v a_o body_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n christ_n as_o a_o servant_n uncover_v stand_v on_o foot_n will_v say_v lord_n send_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o garden_n to_o work_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o wrath_n till_o i_o sweat_v blood_n bid_v i_o go_v to_o shame_n to_o scourge_v and_o spit_v be_v it_o thy_o will_n i_o go_v up_o on_o the_o curse_a cross_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o i_o go_v low_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a half_a of_o hell_n the_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a journey_n lo_o here_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o obey_v all_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_a willingness_n but_o delight_n psal._n 40.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n every_o servant_n can_v say_v this_o to_o his_o master_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n he_o die_v with_o good_a will_n and_o leave_v in_o legacy_n his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o his_o blessing_n his_o heart_n his_o love_n his_o peace_n his_o life_n to_o his_o bride_n in_o testament_n confirm_v by_o law_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a brethren_n and_o friend_n heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v in_o testament_n with_o you_o but_o the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a friend_n get_v not_o all_o that_o his_o die_a father_n and_o friend_n leave_v in_o testament_n but_o christ_n give_v possession_n himself_o ere_o he_o die_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o point_n his_o latter_a will_n be_v willingness_n to_o die_v 3._o no_o external_a force_n can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o die_v but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o will-action_n in_o christ_n and_o â—o_o not_o obedience_n he_o add_v this_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n compel_a obedience_n be_v no_o obedience_n exact_a willingness_n be_v a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o christ_n obedience_n act_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v extort_a can_v you_o tear_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n from_o god_n in_o a_o extreme_a drought_n or_o bread_n from_o he_o in_o your_o hunger_n against_o his_o will_n far_o less_o since_o christ_n die_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n can_v any_o compel_v he_o to_o die_v for_o man_n love_v arrest_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o make_v he_o run_v apace_o to_o die_v for_o we_o o_o bless_a be_v his_o good_a will_n who_o burn_v himself_o in_o the_o bush_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o free_a love_n 4._o though_o die_v be_v a_o passion_n yet_o christ_n die_v be_v both_o a_o passion_n passion_n and_o a_o action_n will_v add_v as_o much_o perfume_n and_o strength_n of_o obedience_n as_o nature_n and_o pain_n shard-ship_n shame_n and_o abasement_n can_v do_v his_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o pluck_v from_o he_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o agent_n he_o offer_v his_o blood_n and_o soul_n yea_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o love_n be_v the_o cord_n the_o chain_n that_o do_v bind_v christ_n to_o the_o altar_n 5._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o intention_n come_v to_o this_o hour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o scripture_n labour_n not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o will_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o love_n be_v on_o his_o bride_n the_o intention_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_v that_o love_n can_v put_v forth_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o his_o spouse_n he_o make_v our_o salvation_n his_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n the_o lord_n lay_v many_o oar_n in_o the_o water_n his_o rise_n early_o his_o night_n watch_v his_o toil_a his_o sweat_a his_o sore_n and_o hard_a soule-travell_n as_o be_v heavy_a with_o child_n of_o this_o end_n o_o may_v i_o have_v a_o redeem_a people_n be_v all_o his_o care_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v ease_v when_o die_v bleed_a crying_z he_o go_v through_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o sleep_v in_o death_n black_a and_o cold_a prison_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sad_a journey_n and_o find_v his_o ramsomed_a one_o he_o say_v i_o have_v seek_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n fair_a and_o foul_a way_n sad_a and_o weary_a and_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v since_o i_o have_v gain_v you_o let_v we_o up_o together_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o spice_n to_o our_o father_n house_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o frankincense_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v luke_n 19.10_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o wife_n a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o travel_v ever_o till_o he_o find_v his_o desire_n a_o redeem_v and_o save_v people_n and_o then_o he_o rest_v even_o as_o he_o journy_v through_o
do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
to_o pure_a justice_n but_o fire-flash_n or_o flaming_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o desert_a saint_n be_v medicinal_a or_o exploratory_n correction_n though_o relative_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o justice_n mix_v with_o mercy_n and_o exact_v no_o law-payment_n in_o those_o affliction_n 3._o despair_n and_o blasphemous_a expostulate_v and_o quarrel_v divine_a justice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o lashing_n of_o wrath_n in_o reprobate_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o justice_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o a_o silent_a psalm_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o justice_n in_o this_o temporary_a hell_n no_o less_o than_o there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_v with_o the_o lamb._n punishment_n nor_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o such_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n and_o lie_a mis-judging_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sad_a desertion_n more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o liftedup_a heart_n of_o hezekiah_n with_o leave_v he_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o david_n idleness_n and_o security_n with_o let_v he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o peter_n selfe-confidence_n with_o a_o foul_a deny_v of_o his_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n when_o god_n cleave_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o wedge_n of_o his_o own_o timber_n and_o link_v one_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n in_o this_o fever_n of_o soule-desertion_n to_o another_o and_o justice_n sew_v in_o a_o permissive_a providence_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o to_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n if_o free_a grace_n a_o link_n of_o gold_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o progress_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a calamity_n job_n expression_n be_v very_o full_a chap._n 6.4_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o open_v the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o a_o arrow_n be_v a_o deadly_a weapon_n when_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o its_o soft_a as_o oil_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a do_v frame_v and_o mould_n and_o whet_v it_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o arrow_n be_v dip_v in_o poison_n and_o have_v art_n from_o hell_n and_o divine_a justice_n one_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o host_n of_o man_n but_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v mighty_a strong_a when_o such_o archer_n of_o hell_n be_v send_v to_o shoot_v arrow_n that_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o bloody_a indignation_n of_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sad_a stroke_n must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n draw_v the_o bow_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n can_v shogge_n the_o mountain_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o can_v move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o take_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o sling_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n against_o the_o creature_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v 4._o every_o arrow_n be_v not_o a_o drink_a arrow_n the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n drink_v blood_n suppose_v a_o thousand_o horseleech_n be_v set_v on_o a_o poor_a naked_a man_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n and_o art_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n the_o oil_n the_o sap_n of_o life_n out_o of_o bone_n and_o joint_n say_v also_o that_o one_o man_n have_v in_o his_o vein_n a_o little_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thirst_n and_o power_n to_o drink_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o live_a man_n as_o dry_a as_o straw_n or_o flax_n what_o a_o pain_n will_v this_o be_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 5._o arrow_n can_v but_o drink_v blood_n arrow_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o body_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o drink_v life_n out_o of_o liver_n and_o heart_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o strong_a bone_n but_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v against_o spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fine_a subtle_a immortal_a thing_n isai._n 31.3_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o more_o godlike_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n create_v of_o god_n the_o almighty_n arrow_n kill_v spirit_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o arrow_n that_o can_v pierce_v flesh_n joint_n liver_n heart_n bone_n yea_o but_o through_o the_o soul_n also_o never_o a_o archer_n can_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v say_v your_o arrow_n kill_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v 6._o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n death_n be_v death_n as_o clothe_v with_o apprehension_n of_o terror_n no_o man_n be_v wretched_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la within_o and_o without_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v terror_n selfe-terror_n jeremiah_n can_v prophesy_v no_o hard_a thing_n against_o pashur_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magormissaâ—ib_a jer._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o pain_n job_n will_v rather_o choose_v strangle_v or_o the_o dark_a grave_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o sad_a a_o black_a and_o dreadful_a house_n but_o a_o believer_n may_v get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n what_o do_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n fear_v a_o grave_n now_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n or_o of_o lodging_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n or_o be_v burn_v quick_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o no_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v run_v after_o or_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o but_o selfe-terror_n be_v a_o hell_n carry_v about_o with_o the_o man_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o can_v run_v from_o they_o oh_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o hell_n b_v with_o he_o he_o sleep_v and_o hell_n and_o he_o dream_v together_o he_o rise_v and_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n there_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v observable_a a_o garden_n be_v a_o paradise_n by_o art_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o agony_n and_o wrestle_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o man_n go_v to_o his_o table_n o_o he_o dare_v not_o eat_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n so_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o dish_n to_o live_v be_v sin_n he_o will_v fain_o choose_v strangle_v every_o act_n of_o breathe_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o church_n there_o be_v a_o dog_n as_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n before_o his_o eye_n here_o be_v terror_n but_o what_o one_o or_o two_o terror_n be_v not_o much_o though_o too_o much_o to_o a_o soul_n spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n god_n be_v always_o in_o this_o sad_a play_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o or_o chap._n 16.13_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o about_o round_o hebr._n his_o great_a one_o or_o his_o bowman_n because_o they_o be_v many_o or_o because_o the_o great_a one_o do_v fight_v afarreoff_a have_v besiege_v i_o so_o 2_o chron._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o samuel_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o josh._n 6.3_o you_o shall_v besiege_v jericho_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o army_n of_o terror_n block_v up_o poor_a job_n and_o storm_v he_o now_o here_o be_v these_o sore_a pressure_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v out_o â—o_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o creature-help_a say_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o or_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v plead_v comfort_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v solace_v he_o but_o the_o man_n can_v look_v out_o nor_o can_v he_o look_v up_o psal._n 40.12_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n 2._o a_o battle_n array_n be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o enemy_n say_v the_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o soul_n he_o shall_v
soul_n and_o then_o a_o bush_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o arm_a man_n every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o dispair_v even_o of_o our_o life_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n there_o be_v load_n and_o weight_v lay_v on_o we_o above_o strength_n darken_a soul_n put_v on_o christ_n deep_a representation_n of_o wrath_n and_o blackness_n of_o indignation_n and_o change_v he_o in_o their_o apprehension_n in_o another_o christ._n 4._o satan_n can_v drink_v up_o at_o one_o draught_n a_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_v spirit_n bear_v 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o outwork_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o he_o can_v enlarge_v the_o species_n to_o a_o double_a bigness_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o grammar_n of_o heman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a swell_v in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rhetoric_n psal._n 88.4_o i_o be_o count_v as_o these_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n vers._n 5._o free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o wound_a that_o lie_n in_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n ver._n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a on_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n if_o god_n forget_v he_o as_o a_o bury_a man_n and_o not_o a_o wave_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o be_v go_v over_o his_o soul_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o and_o job_n word_n be_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o line_n chap._n 1â—_n 24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n word_n arise_v up_o to_o mountain_n job_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n can_v make_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o hell_n and_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n on_o god_n deal_n other_o than_o ever_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n open_v a_o vein_n to_o blood_n a_o conscience_n satan_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n shall_v shut_v in_o his_o lyon-teeth_n to_o tear_v the_o vein_n and_o make_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o wide_o as_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v come_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v up_o apprehension_n and_o sow_n strife_n and_o plea_n with_o christ_n and_o water_n his_o own_o seed_n can_v love_n kill_v thou_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o this_o will_v he_o not_o once_o come_v to_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n can_v christ_n love_n throw_v a_o poor_a friend_n into_o hell_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o he_o have_v forget_v thou_o satan_n can_v argue_v from_o dispensation_n and_o trial_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v false_a logic_n this_o thou_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o a_o minion_n as_o satan_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o disserted_a soul_n he_o can_v carry_v tale_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o separate_v between_o friend_n never_o believe_v ill_o of_o christ_n love_n think_v no_o ill_a if_o you_o love_v christ_n two_o hell_n may_v cast_v water_n on_o your_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o can_v quench_v it_o christ_n will_v believe_v no_o ill_a of_o you_o let_v satan_n speak_v his_o will_n misgiving_n 5._o even_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o christ_n under_o a_o hard_a dispensation_n be_v sick_a with_o jealousy_n and_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o phancied_a suspicion_n of_o christ_n love_n our_o love_n be_v sway_v with_o misgivings_a it_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o edge_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o take_v life_n from_o sense_n and_o feel_v embrace_n from_o presence_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o warmness_n from_o christ_n bowel_n and_o when_o face_n answer_v not_o face_n rule_n and_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o echo_n and_o resound_v to_o our_o love_n than_o it_o faint_v we_o too_o often_o measure_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o foot_n we_o calculate_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o own_o elevation_n not_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n mysterious_a dispensation_n shall_v not_o point_v the_o hour_n nor_o be_v the_o full_a moon_n nor_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o compass_n that_o our_o affection_n and_o love_n shall_v sail_v by_o yea_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n 1_o pet_n 1.8_o nor_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v most_o spiritual_a love_n and_o have_v most_o of_o love_n in_o it_o the_o more_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n the_o less_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o less_o solid_a constancy_n of_o love_n 6._o unbelief_n be_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a quâ—râ—lous_a 1._o in_o bodily_a disease_n pain_n do_v not_o create_v itself_o but_o sinful_a passive_a dissertion_n do_v create_v itself_o christ_n can_v own_o unbelief_n as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o creation_n though_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v unbelief_n spin_v out_o new_a calumny_n of_o christ_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v desertion_n a_o thousand_o talon_n weight_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v this_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o dissertion_n in_o which_o more_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n name_n then_o be_v true_a unbelief_n be_v a_o querulous_a thing_n isai._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v unbelieved_a zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n marry_o magdâ—len_n think_v they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o she_o as_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o her_o body_n and_o she_o within_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o when_o unbelief_n do_v raise_v such_o thought_n as_o christ_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a christ_n be_v change_v he_o love_v not_o to_o the_o end_n what_o pain_n must_v be_v at_o the_o soul_n bottom_n where_o such_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o brim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n smoke_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o love_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v hardly_o expel_v especial_o one_o particular_a misreport_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o receive_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n i_o never_o hear_v ill_o of_o christ_n before_o but_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o admit_v a_o untried_a impression_n that_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o all_o be_v dark_a that_o fire_n be_v cold_a it_o be_v not_o true-like_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n if_o once_o a_o friend_n have_v we_o a_o store-house_n and_o a_o high-bended_a habit_n of_o honourable_a sublime_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o excellency_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o preciousness_n eminency_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lie_v that_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n raise_v against_o he_o christ._n 2._o our_o second_o mis-giving_a from_o unbelief_n be_v in_o believe_v our_o state_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o too_o ordinary_a mimistake_n as_o he_o be_v change_v and_o not_o i_o often_o go_v before_o we_o often_o find_v more_o fault_n and_o first_o blame_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o only_o ere_o we_o see_v our_o own_o provocation_n hence_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n chap._n 6._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 19_o and_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o ezechiah_n esai_n 38._o of_o asaph_n psalm_n 77._o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o isaiah_n 63._o chap._n 64._o psal_n 102._o psal._n 6._o psal._n 42._o psalm_n 31._o run_n more_o on_o the_o strain_n of_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unkind_a dispensation_n then_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o mistake_v of_o ourselves_o under_o dissertion_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v out_o ten_o mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o disserted_a soul_n misjudgeth_a his_o own_o state_n it_o issue_v from_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o mis-judged_n apprehension_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o unbelief_n issue_v the_o misjudging_a of_o our_o own_o action_n i_o do_v no_o good_a or_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v not_o be_v on_o the_o right_a motive_n dâ—ssâ—rtion_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o our_o fair_a sun_n and_o
bellows_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o flame_n 2._o because_o we_o willing_o join_v and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v come_v formal_o from_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v force_v but_o may_v keep_v out_o the_o siege_n without_o violence_n but_o yet_o base_o render_v if_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o can_v raise_v mighty_a storm_n and_o wind_n creature_n that_o can_v smite_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o like_o a_o ordinary_a wind_n that_o blow_v from_o east_n or_o west_n or_o north_n or_o south_n but_o rather_o right_v down_o job_n 1.19_o if_o he_o have_v power_n of_o flood_n and_o sea_n and_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v wonder_n though_o no_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o apply_v active_n and_o passives_n together_o no_o question_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a some_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n he_o be_v fetter_v withal_o he_o can_v work_v curious_o and_o strong_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o bodily_a organ_n on_o the_o shop_n that_o the_o understand_a soul_n lodge_v in_o and_o on_o the_o necessary_a tool_n organ_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n imagination_n memory_n humour_n sense_n spirit_n blood_n so_o near_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o will_v understanding_n conscience_n and_o affection_n sit_v in_o dangerous_a neighbour_v with_o such_o malignant_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o question_n hard_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a delineation_n of_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o princedom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o edification_n to_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n how_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n how_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n sure_a he_o have_v some_o in_o his_o snare_n as_o poor_a bird_n who_o be_v take_v captive_n by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o so_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o their_o lust_n comply_v with_o he_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o sail_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o that_o he_o can_v borrow_v tie_v and_o fair_a wind_n at_o his_o nod_n and_o woe_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o shop_n and_o office-house_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n and_o reciprocal_o act_n indirect_o by_o foreign_a embassy_n and_o missive_n letter_n on_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v domestic_a friend_n within_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o first_o deal_n with_o evah_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o sense_n only_o or_o with_o reason_n only_o or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o method_n as_o peremptory_o to_o begin_v at_o one_o before_o another_o but_o in_o satan_n first_o temptation_n of_o evah_n he_o act_v collateral_o and_o reciprocal_o he_o act_v on_o the_o ear_n by_o speak_v and_o on_o the_o mind_n by_o speak_v reason_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n do_v he_o so_o strict_o tie_v you_o reâ—son_n be_v that_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o law_n on_o a_o apple_n then_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o eat_v and_o satan_n work_v on_o the_o sense_n by_o reason_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o this_o wrought_v upon_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v add_v vers._n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o again_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v satan_n wrought_v on_o the_o will_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o consent_n vers._n 6._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v soul_n so_o satan_n can_v make_v the_o body_n a_o tempter_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n a_o tempter_n to_o the_o body_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n be_v leprous_a and_o the_o wife_n infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n he_o render_v she_o a_o leper_n and_o she_o render_v he_o sick_a with_o a_o run_a botch_n when_o the_o body_n be_v pamper_v and_o the_o vessel_n full_a it_o draw_v the_o soul_n consent_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o soul_n find_v reason_n but_o corrupt_a reason_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o there_o be_v mutual_a help_n between_o concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n the_o one_o tempt_v with_o strong_a act_n of_o lust_a the_o other_o tempt_v with_o lustful_a reason_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o a_o waterwork_n draw_v water_n from_o such_o a_o place_n twenty_o empty_a bucket_n come_v down_o and_o twenty_o full_a bucket_n come_v up_o and_o every_o one_o serve_v another_o for_o one_o common_a work_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o one_o devil_n do_v kiss_v and_o embrace_v another_o cast_v out_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o satan_n punishment_n satan_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o satan_n so_o a_o double_a punish_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o ill_a angel_n first_o sin_n i_o determine_v not_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a station_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o place_v they_o all_o in_o due_a and_o fit_a house_n and_o station_n and_o god_n be_v the_o station_n and_o house_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n first_o i_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o house_n its_o like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v high_a and_o affect_v a_o godhead_n they_o will_v not_o sit_v content_o in_o the_o place_n god_n set_v they_o in_o shift_a spirit_n devil_n climb_v man_n that_o will_v be_v high_o than_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o will_v be_v without_o their_o own_o skin_n and_o above_o their_o own_o element_n and_o proper_a sphere_n have_v this_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o the_o ill_a seed_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n spew_v in_o evah_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o to_o climb_v above_o his_o own_o proper_a station_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v evah_n up_o the_o stair_n whither_o he_o do_v climb_v himself_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.5_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v like_o a_o well-ordered_a army_n at_o the_o beginning_n all_o keep_a rank_n and_o martched_a in_o order_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n that_o spill_v the_o comely_a rank_n creation_n and_o mar_v the_o first_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o great_a lord_n of_o confusion_n make_v the_o first_o jar_v and_o sampler_n and_o prime_a discord_n in_o the_o sweet_a music_n and_o song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o creature_n do_v sing_v therefore_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o justice_n spare_v not_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-mutiners_a but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o the_o fall_a angel_n now_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o continue_n without_o retreit_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o what_o be_v not_o satan_n first_o sin_n a_o transient_a act_n go_v and_o pass_v be_v satan_n this_o day_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o murder_v all_o mankind_n and_o of_o murder_a adam_n and_o evah_n who_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n physical_o consider_v be_v go_v but_o moral_o satan_n be_v yet_o on_o that_o same_o sin_n 1._o because_o he_o
legal_a humiliation_n have_v no_o more_o any_o gospel-title_n or_o promise_v that_o save_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o external_a hear_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z yet_o as_o the_o body_n frame_v and_o organise_v be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o be_v a_o house_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n so_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n such_o as_o cast-down_a saul_n and_o the_o bowed-down_a jailer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o in_o the_o moment_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o passive_a and_o material_a disposition_n make_v by_o the_o law-worke_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o new_a life_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o than_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a colour_n in_o die_v of_o cloth_n as_o blue_a that_o dispose_v the_o cloth_n for_o other_o colour_n more_o easy_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n be_v near_a be_v take_v than_o a_o fish_n free_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n yet_o a_o fish_n may_v break_v the_o net_n and_o cut_v the_o angle_n and_o not_o be_v take_v a_o legally-sitted_n man_n may_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o and_o yet_o never_o enter_v in_o and_o those_o same_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n â—nd_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v often_o mean_n and_o dispose_v occasion_n fit_v soul_n for_o conversion_n though_o some_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o true_a mettle_n and_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o it_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o market_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o convert_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o foregoing_a preparation_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o either_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yea_o or_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o preparation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a power_n that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o god_n ordinary_o prepare_v man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o some_o previous_a disposition_n before_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v swift_o that_o god_n use_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o no_o privilege_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o find_v mercy_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bridge_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o some_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n skip_v and_o leap_v over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o set_a line_n and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n without_o these_o preparation_n at_o least_o he_o work_v they_o sudden_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n but_o as_o in_o god_n way_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v make_v dispensation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o however_o sure_a of_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n he_o make_v new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v very_o base_a and_o untoward_a clay_n that_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a can_v frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n of_o to_o change_v one_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o a_o creature_n into_o another_o a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n whatever_o be_v the_o preparation_n or_o undisposition_n of_o sinner_n this_o asser._n 7._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_n i_o know_v make_v true_a repentance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o say_v either_o do_v or_o die_v repentance_n be_v a_o evangelike_a ingredient_n in_o a_o saint_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o can_v contradict_v christ_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contradictory_n will_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o some_o disposition_n before_o conversition_n i_o conceive_v antinomian_o yield_v to_o we_o refute_v for_o one_o say_v 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n one_o main_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o get_v some_o soule-saving-comfort_n that_o move_v i_o to_o reveal_v my_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o godly_a minister_n and_o not_o in_o general_a to_o allay_v my_o trouble_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o no_o unconverted_a soul_n a_o physician_n that_o mistake_v the_o cure_n doctrinal_o will_v prove_v a_o cozen_a comforter_n and_o another_o 7.8_o say_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o justification_n be_v such_o as_o true_o feel_v what_o lose_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n this_o be_v all_o the_o preparative_n condition_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o hereby_o be_v a_o man_n true_o humble_v in_o himself_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v person_n capable_a of_o justification_n here_o be_v require_v a_o true_a feeling_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o preparative_n condition_n of_o justification_n as_o eton_n say_v because_o true_a feel_n must_v follow_v faith_n not_o go_v before_o it_o conversion_n and_o 2._o true_a feel_n be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n nothing_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o which_o be_v find_v in_o unjustified_a person_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n only_o 3._o antinomian_o say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v justification_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o forego_n preparation_n this_o man_n say_v prepare_v and_o feel_a person_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o justification_n 4._o to_o true_o feel_v a_o lose_a condition_n can_v be_v all_o the_o preparative_a condition_n for_o the_o word_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o unjustified_a who_o shall_v feel_v his_o lose_a condition_n for_o the_o place_n esai_n 57_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v sinner_n not_o of_o a_o unjustified_a who_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o justification_n 1._o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o humble_a soul_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o convert_v ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o liver_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o hebr._n 10.38_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o revive_v remove_v object_n 1._o but_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o set_v upon_o duty_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n can_v pray_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o satan_n can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o to_o set_v on_o duty_n and_o to_o silence_n christ_n strength_n and_o grace_n ourselves_o by_o which_o only_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v 2._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o duty_n as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n we_o disclaim_v as_o antichristian_a and_o pharisaicallâ—_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o the_o arminian_n objection_n against_o free_a grace_n not_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n pray_v because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n act._n 3._o bid_v simon_n magus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n pray_v yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v antinomian_o exhort_v trouble_v soul_n though_o not_o convert_v pray_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o
new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o 7._o by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o by_o the_o armour_n mention_v ephes._n 6._o be_v mean_v christ._n so_o say_v that_o vile_a man_n pocquius_fw-la that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o evah_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n side_n he_o mean_v one_o person_n 3._o man_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o commit_v all_o sin_n with_o greediness_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o mortify_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o also_o caput_fw-la pocquius_fw-la who_o say_v to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o in_o christ_n so_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a do_v they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n 4._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n habeantur_fw-la say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v as_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n know_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o disciple_n the_o familist_n of_o 62._o new_a england_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n affirm_v all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n i_o never_o can_v observe_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o foul_a phyletus_n heresy_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o of_o old_a england_n either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o nor_o of_o either_o from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o the_o old_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v use_v 3_o the_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o draw_v so_o sweet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o love_a condiscension_n can_v be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o free_a will_n by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o concreated_a liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v destroy_v for_o there_o remain_v a_o natural_a indifferency_n by_o which_o reason_n and_o judgement_n propose_v to_o the_o elective_a faculty_n divers_a object_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a connexion_n with_o will_n so_o as_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v bow_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fire_n cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o its_o true_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o love_n and_o a_o strong_a sway_n of_o grace_n christ._n than_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o so_o prevail_v a_o sway_n as_o master_n the_o elective_a power_n that_o it_o can_v will_v to_o refuse_v yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o elective_a power_n because_o this_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la repudiare_fw-la impotency_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o reject_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a vital_a kind_o voluntary_a and_o delight_v impotency_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o innate_a power_n of_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin-liberty_n and_o power_n of_o will_n but_o again_o because_o christ_n draw_n be_v efficacious_a and_o strong_a and_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o love_a prevalency_n the_o arminian_n and_o jesuitical_a indifferency_n that_o new_a pelagian_n ascribe_v to_o free_a will_n blasphemous_a as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o when_o god_n and_o the_o pull_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v a_o free_a agent_n nevertheless_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o so_o it_o please_v free_a will_n though_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o decree_n and_o most_o hearty_a and_o natural_a desire_n be_v a_o wicked_a fancy_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o dream_n god_n have_v not_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o create_a will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o soul_n desire_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n soul_n for_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o a_o far_o other_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o essential_a desire_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o revenge_a justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o single_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_v devil_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o state_n of_o poor_a possibility_n so_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v a_o futurition_n or_o a_o shall_v be_v or_o a_o non-futurition_a or_o a_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o he_o be_v midwife_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a decree_n possible_a and_o determine_v all_o create_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o holy_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n be_v birth_n from_o eternity_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o sin_n as_o permit_v act_v 17.30_o be_v not_o except_v 2._o so_o zephaniah_n will_v the_o people_n to_o flee_v to_o god_n before_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v with_o child_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n decretum_fw-la then_o god_n must_v in_o time_n open_a and_o unlock_v free_a will_n for_o all_o its_o action_n isai._n 44.7_o and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v or_o decree_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n or_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n take_v this_o to_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o appoint_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o no_o suppose_a god_n nor_o power_n what_o ever_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o of_o ten_o thousand_o possible_a world_n of_o infinite_a thing_n action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o more_o not_o few_o receive_v a_o futurition_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n and_o other_o remain_v only_o possible_a and_o come_v never_o further_o to_o be_v and_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o from_o the_o only_a free_a decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v in_o that_o infinite_a womb_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v such_o thing_n shall_v only_o remain_v possible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v nor_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n leg_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o eternity_n no_o less_o possible_a than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o but_o god_n only_a decree_n give_v a_o futurition_n and_o a_o actual_a be_v to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n the_o chusing_n refusing_n â—illings_n willing_n of_o free_a will_n determine_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v birth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mother-decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n psal._n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o will_v 3._o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o rom._n 11.36_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n randall_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n i_o have_v therefore_o observe_v the_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v nonproficiency_n of_o many_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o temerity_n of_o themselves_o have_v preclude_v the_o way_n of_o progress_n to_o the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n against_o themselves_o as_o be_v altogether_o unattainable_a and_o have_v shorten_v the_o cut_n with_o a_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o be_v become_v such_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n dream_n complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o life_n life_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n so_o be_v love_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o undeniable_a and_o grant_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 5._o p._n 52._o for_o christ_n excellency_n and_o draw_v beauty_n in_o love_n go_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o port_n and_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n but_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o paul_n disclaim_v perfection_n as_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o perfection_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o want_v be_v oppose_v v._n 13.14_o to_o his_o press_v towards_o the_o garland_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11_o 40._o 3._o perfection_n such_o as_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o far_a addition_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o there_o as_o be_v express_o here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o to_o run_v our_o race_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v true_a our_o good_a work_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o david_n house_n in_o which_o our_o person_n be_v wash_v but_o that_o wash_n remove_v the_o sinful_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n from_o they_o but_o not_o the_o inherent_a blot_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n blood_n make_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o blood_n hinder_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o only_o but_o remove_v not_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o antinomian_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v that_o blood_n as_o papist_n say_v add_v a_o merit_a dignity_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v white_a and_o meritorious_a in_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v so_o portrait_v and_o chalk_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o most_o supernatural_a act_n even_o those_o that_o have_v immediate_a border_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shall_v need_v a_o pass_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o act_n void_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o ere_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n to_o eschew_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unbelieved_a murmur_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v eschew_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n sanctify_v be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o due_a to_o sinless_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o grow_a in_o grace_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o the_o journey_v towards_o perfection_n and_o heaven_n nor_o shorten_v the_o cut_n to_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o attain_v it_o may_v sit_v down_o rest_z there_o and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n far_o for_o except_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o over-journey_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n and_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o believe_v witâ—_n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o sweat_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o time_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v as_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n feed_v not_o with_o the_o belove_a among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o perfect_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o feed_v on_o church-ordinance_n cant._n 2.17_o the_o perfect_a one_o have_v the_o full_a pitch_n of_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v afternoon_n nor_o the_o evening_n or_o twilight_n sky_n with_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o night-shaddow_n nor_o cloud_n go_v over_o their_o sun_n 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a on_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o indwelling_a of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n no_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n no_o turn_n of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o soul_n off_o god_n but_o the_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n and_o carry_v a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o pro._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o job_n say_v chap._n 14.4_o the_o perfect_a that_o beget_v child_n be_v unclean_a rom._n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 2_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o comâ—_n all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n have_v sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hâ—â—_n 7.25_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1.17_o 18._o &_o 8.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v 〈…〉_z abundant_o and_o be_v fill_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o transcendent_a light_n and_o high_a love_n as_o it_o be_v lâ—st_o in_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o universal_a and_o immensurable_a love_n and_o light_n and_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o love_n live_v and_o breathe_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o love_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sugar_a flood_n in_o the_o honey-brook_n and_o overflow_a wave_n and_o river_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n sleep_v and_o solace_v itself_o in_o the_o innocent_a embrace_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v ray_v and_o dart_v world_n without_o end_n out_o of_o christ_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v sweeten_v more_o than_o sweeten_v over-solaced_n with_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n glory_n have_v in_o it_o the_o sweet_a perfection_n of_o the_o morning-sun_n they_o flee_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n they_o never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gloâ—y_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuâ—l_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a thâ—y_o â—uck_v the_o honey_n the_o flood_n of_o milk_n of_o eternaâ—l_a consolation_n
christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soule-suffering_a his_o lovelynesse_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o which_o some_o case_n of_o soule-trouble_a in_o weak_a believer_n ground_n of_o submission_n under_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o flow_n and_o heightning_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v open_v deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o where_o also_o be_v interject_v some_o necessary_a digression_n for_o the_o time_n touch_v divers_a error_n of_o antinomian_o and_o a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o arminian_n pretend_v universality_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n the_o moral_a and_o feign_a way_n of_o resistible_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o many_o be_v condemn_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v esai_n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a reader_n if_o in_o this_o luxuriant_a and_o wanton_a age_n of_o proud_a and_o rank_n wit_n any_o shall_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v want_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o plant_n of_o renown_n the_o flower_n of_o issai_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n may_v censure_v his_o pen_n and_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n heart_n shall_v challenge_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o a_o sinner_n write_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o sense_n may_v go_v along_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o how_o short_a most_o man_n come_v of_o reach_v such_o a_o end_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v calm_v a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o though_o to_o speak_v high_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v so_o low_a under_o and_o unequal_a to_o so_o great_a a_o province_n a_o mar_n rather_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o a_o flatter_a of_o christ_n than_o a_o real_a praise_v of_o or_o point_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o loveliness_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v blacken_v the_o beauty_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a flower_n that_o esaiah_n a_o high_a eminent_a and_o gospel-prophet_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o a_o nonplus_n a_o stand_n and_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o high_a question_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o another_o what_o be_v his_o name_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v lie_v down_o under_o this_o load_n and_o though_o many_o now_o a_o day_n give_v out_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v chri_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o all_o happiness_n if_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v christ_n name_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v how_o they_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o but_o speak_v and_o write_v our_o guessing_n our_o far-off_a and_o twilight_n apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o a_o gospel-noon-day_n light_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o but_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n club_n and_o but_o play_n as_o child_n do_v with_o the_o golden_a cover_n and_o silken_a ribbens_fw-la of_o a_o arabic_a bible_n that_o they_o can_v read_v about_o the_o border_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n o_o how_o raw_o do_v the_o needle-headed_n schoolman_n write_v of_o christ_n o_o how_o subtle_a and_o eagle-eyed_a seem_v they_o to_o be_v in_o speculation_n grave-deepe_a or_o rather_o hell-deep_a touch_v his_o grave-linnen_n what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chestnut_n colour_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o nail_n that_o wedge_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v his_o body_n either_o wood_n iron_z or_o nail_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o arm_n there_o be_v volume_n write_v of_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o not_o line_n upon_o line_n only_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n and_o tomb_n upon_o tomb_n and_o ah_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n of_o christ_n spell_a his_o first_o element_n yea_o solomon_n be_v but_o at_o what_o be_v his_o name_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o we_o know_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n nay_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n when_o antinomian_o wriâ—e_v book_n after_o book_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o their_o cry_n o_o the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o gospel-straine_n of_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o one_o ounce_n one_o grain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o talent-weight_n yea_o shiploads_a or_o mountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dumb_a schoole-letter_n they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a and_o their_o work_n perfect_a i_o slander_v they_o not_o read_v master_n town_n antinomian_o m._n eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o ill_o read_v and_o little_a verse_v in_o christ_n yea_o as_o luther_n say_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o how_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o in_o write_v so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n i_o confess_v and_o a_o all-fulnesse_n and_o all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o complete_a all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n sure_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o halfpenny_n candle_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n shall_v shine_v the_o noone-day-vision_n of_o glory_n call_v theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la it_o be_v true_a paul_n ravishment_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n do_v clear_o evidence_n saint_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o city_n god_n may_v and_o do_v open_v a_o window_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o let_v they_o see_v through_o that_o hole_n the_o young_a morning_n glance_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o half_a of_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o glorious_a undefiled_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o fullness_n do_v not_o overflow_v to_o brim_n and_o bank_n the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v many_o quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o new_a land_n of_o harmony_n now_o antinomian_o lay_v all_o our_o perfection_n on_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n except_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o gradual_a accident_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o pardon_v itself_o be_v not_o like_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o receive_v full_a and_o more_o light_a till_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o remission_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o ascribe_v not_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o sanctification_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v if_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o engagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
peace_n 2._o how_o with_o the_o personal_a union_n 3._o what_o cause_n there_o be_v 4._o what_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o we_o 5._o what_o use_v we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o pos._n this_o holy_a soul_n thus_o trouble_v be_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v rose_n without_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v christ_n anger_n his_o sorrow_n be_v flower_n that_o smell_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n all_o his_o affection_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n hope_v joy_n love_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_v silver_n of_o which_o the_o bank_n the_o head-spring_n be_v all_o as_o clear_v from_o dross_n as_o pure_a crystal_n such_o a_o fountain_n can_v cast_v out_o no_o clâ—y_n no_o mud_n no_o dirt_n when_o his_o affection_n do_v rise_v and_o swell_v in_o their_o act_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v sinless_a perfume_a and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v or_o trouble_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n or_o some_o precious_a liquor_n the_o more_o sweet_a a_o smell_v it_o cast_v out_o or_o as_o when_o a_o summer_n soft_a wind_n blow_v on_o a_o field_n of_o sweet_a rose_n it_o diffuse_v precious_a and_o delicious_a smell_n through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v such_o mud_n and_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o affection_n muddy_a that_o when_o our_o anger_n sorrow_n sadness_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o act_n our_o fountain_n cast_v out_o sin_n we_o can_v love_v but_o we_o lust_n nor_o fear_v but_o we_o despair_v nor_o rejoice_v but_o we_o be_v wanton_a and_o vain_a and_o gaudy_a nor_o believe_v but_o we_o presume_v we_o rest_v up_o we_o breathe_v out_o sin_n we_o cast_v out_o a_o smell_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o our_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o thistle_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o but_o a_o plat_n of_o wild-corne_n the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o our_o youth_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v plant_v some_o of_o his_o flower_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o bless_v the_o soil_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v kind_o there_o be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o grace_n be_v within_o in_o sad_a pressure_n it_o come_v out_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o man_n be_v himself_o and_o cast_v a_o smell_n like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n trouble_a christ_n pray_v tempt_v job_n believe_v job_n 19.25_o the_o scourge_v apostle_n rejoice_v act._n 5.41_o drown_v jonah_n look_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o 2._o christ_n affection_n be_v rational_a reason_n start_v up_o before_o fear_n reason_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o outrun_v one_o another_o joh._n 11.33_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n by_o a_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o affection_n and_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n â—_z there_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o first_o the_o godhead_a personal_o unite_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o his_o affection_n this_o be_v christ_n personal_a privilege_n and_o to_o want_v this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v it_o be_v christ_n glory_n but_o the_o near_o any_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o heavenly_a be_v the_o affection_n second_o when_o god_n frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n he_o create_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o curious_a piece_n than_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o essential_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n or_o then_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o never_o man_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bear_v whence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nature_n be_v a_o vessel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n house_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o live_a man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a structure_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o high_a hand_n then_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 3._o pos._n undeniable_o grace_n do_v so_o accompany_v nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o object_n require_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mass_v and_o contemperate_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n trouble_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o how_o much_o trouble_n be_v in_o christ_n affection_n as_o much_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n perfume_v and_o lustre_v with_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o his_o intellectual_n wise_a or_o desirous_a to_o be_v wise_a as_o adam_n and_o evah_n and_o man_n now_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o affection_n above_o bank_n he_o see_v the_o black_a and_o dark_a hour_n that_o ever_o any_o see_v suppose_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o eternity_n be_v before_o they_o in_o one_o sight_n or_o come_v on_o they_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n christ_n now_o see_v or_o foresee_v as_o great_a suffering_n and_o yet_o 1._o believe_v 2._o pray_v 3._o hope_v 4._o be_v encourage_v under_o it_o 5._o suffer_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n with_o all_o patience_n 6._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o now_o our_o affection_n rise_v and_o swell_v before_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v often_o imaginary_a and_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o straw_n 2._o they_o want_v that_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n have_v through_o habitual_a grace_n follow_v nature_n from_o the_o womb_n 3._o we_o can_v raise_v our_o affection_n but_o can_v allay_v they_o as_o some_o magician_n can_v raise_v the_o devil_n but_o can_v conjure_v or_o command_v he_o or_o some_o can_v make_v war_n and_o can_v create_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v teach_v there_o be_v despair_n or_o any_o distemper_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n when_o as_o calvin_n say_v he_o still_o believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o this_o extremity_n of_o soule-trouble_a be_v most_o rational_a come_v from_o the_o infallible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o press_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o live_a man_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 4._o pos._n christ_n have_v now_o and_o always_o moral_a peace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o culpable_a rage_a of_o conscience_n first_o he_o never_o can_v want_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o serenity_n quietness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v or_o sinful_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n which_o can_v over-cloud_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o but_o as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o want_v physical_a peace_n and_o be_v now_o under_o penal_a disturbance_n and_o disquietness_n of_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v some_o have_v peace_n but_o not_o pardon_v as_o the_o secure_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o second_o some_o have_v pardon_n but_o not_o peace_n as_o david_n psal._n 38.3_o who_o have_v break_v bone_n and_o complain_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_a church_n psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o some_o have_v both_o peace_n and_o pardon_n as_o some_o like_o steven_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o be_v above_o any_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n
shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o faith_n into_o wantonness_n whereas_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n move_v with_o low_a sail_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o lofty_a and_o cry_v but_o a_o soft_a move_n and_o humble_a grace_n for_o than_o david_n be_v move_v work_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o at_o the_o rent_v of_o king_n saul_n garment_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o a_o smite_a heart_n be_v a_o trouble_a soul_n david_n abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o vers._n 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o commend_v josiahs_n heart-melting_a trouble_n at_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o christ_n own_o the_o tear_n and_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o woman_n as_o come_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n because_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o this_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n have_v argue_v these_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o under_o the_o law_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o because_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o perfect_a grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v less_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v or_o that_o more_o of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n josiah_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o so_o more_o natural_o unbelief_n must_v be_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o gospel_n manifestation_n of_o christ._n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a pedagogue_n to_o awe_v the_o saint_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a strictness_n keep_v man_n as_o malefactor_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o freedom_n from_o soule-trouble_a for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o conscience_n to_o pay_v what_o debt_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v but_o the_o surety_n only_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o as_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o psal._n 14._o with_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14.19.20_o and_o gen._n 17.9_o cap._n 22.18_o deut._n 27.26_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o for_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n then_o there_o must_v be_v none_o redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o justify_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n psal._n 32.1_o â—_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.14_o act._n 15.11_o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o act_v 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o their_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n to_o they_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o our_o blessedness_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o for_o we_o that_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o we_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.16_o 17._o then_o the_o law_n can_v crave_v they_o no_o hard_o than_o we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o follow_a righteousness_n they_o attain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o justification_n by_o grace_n so_o do_v we_o if_o then_o to_o the_o justify_v jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o transgression_n and_o so_o no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v then_o be_v they_o under_o no_o smite_v of_o heart_n nor_o wound_v of_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o david_n and_o in_o josiah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unbelieved_a soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n to_o they_o must_v be_v sinful_a soule-trouble_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v urge_v the_o jew_n hard_a than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mosaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v out_o their_o guiltiness_n except_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o law-transgression_n and_o that_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o reward_v obedience_n with_o external_a prosperity_n 3._o in_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n more_o hardly_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o only_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o young_a heir_n and_o minor_n be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n while_o their_o nonage_n expire_v but_o 1._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 37.37_o psal._n 73.25_o prov._n 14.32_o isai._n 57.1_o 2._o hebr._n 11.13_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jerem._n 50.20_o psalm_n 31.5_o and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psalm_n 65.4_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 144.14_o 15._o psal._n 146.5_o job_n 5.17_o psalm_n 84.4_o 5._o and_o die_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o we_o 3._o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o rom._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o yea_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jer._n 50.20_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o under_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o
save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o yea_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o rom._n 10.3_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7_o 8.13.14_o 15._o 6._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n with_o uâ—_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v 15.11_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a josiahs_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n david_n smite_v of_o heart_n the_o woman_n weep_v even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n fâ—et_n with_o tear_n peter_n weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v wound_n and_o gospel-affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o love_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turtle_n love-sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o soule-commotion_n be_v not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o law_n or_o any_o demand_n of_o law_n to_o pay_v what_o justice_n may_v demand_v of_o the_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o act_v of_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n be_v under_o no_o transgression_n and_o no_o law_n because_o under_o no_o obligement_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o such_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v no_o chain_n which_o can_v tie_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n who_o be_v wash_v justify_v pardon_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v under_o their_o fetter_n and_o sigh_v as_o captive_n in_o prison_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o nor_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o deep_a security_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o full_o remove_v both_o in_o guilt_n and_o blot_n as_o if_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n shall_v argue_v the_o mourn_a party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o weep_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o weep_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o exercise_v no_o such_o affection_n but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o perpetuate_v act_n of_o solace_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n already_o 3._o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o either_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n be_v indwelling_a as_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v not_o natural_o in_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n both_o dumb_a and_o silent_a natural_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v in_o the_o gentile-conscience_n rom._n 2._o as_o stir_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o silent_a and_o dumb_a conscience_n that_o speak_v nothing_o so_o the_o law-accusing_a be_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n above_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v work_v with_o the_o law_n else_o both_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n nâ—â—ure_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n lie_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o stir_v not_o except_o some_o wind_n blow_v more_o or_o less_o on_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n waken_v any_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o drunken_a and_o mad_a sinner_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v but_o be_v occasion_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o shore_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wish_v a_o land_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v father_n on_o nature_n or_o on_o himself_o 3._o all_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n teach_v a_o man_n soul_n through_o the_o shine_a of_o gospel-light_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o ransomer_n stop_v the_o law_n be_v mouth_n with_o blood_n else_o the_o sinner_n can_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o faint_a advocation_n for_o himself_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n without_o some_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n people_n need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n affliction_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o sure_a this_o be_v accidental_a to_o sin_n this_o joy_n be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o love_a much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n sin_n be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n sin_n grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v trouble_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v curse_v joy_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v yea_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n then_o for_o affliction_n smell_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o weep_v more_o for_o jerusalem_n sin_n then_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o cross_a as_o some_o ounce_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a gospel-mercy_n will_v be_v contemper_v together_o to_o cure_v the_o sinner_n so_o be_v there_o no_o rational_a way_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o soule-redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o infinite_a love_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v how_o deep_o a_o hell_n he_o be_v plunge_v in_o when_o the_o bone_n ache_v exceed_o for_o that_o the_o gospel-tongue_n of_o the_o physician_n christ_n shall_v lick_v the_o rot_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_n speak_v more_o than_o imaginable_a free-love_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o gospel-mourning_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_n than_o it_o be_v servile_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o foulness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v on_o both_o otherwise_o sound_n breathe_n letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n except_o the_o breathe_n of_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o can_v doâ—_n no_o good_a asser._n 4._o sin_n of_o youth_n already_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n wrath_n may_v so_o rise_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o present_a wrath_n sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n and_o deadness_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ancient_a consolation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 90.7_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o be_v terrify_v vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n antinomian_o may_v so_o dream_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_a party_n moses_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v manifest_v on_o a_o reprobate_a party_n antinomian_n preacher_n in_o our_o time_n confess_v sin_n in_o public_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carnal_a multitude_n that_o be_v in_o
nor_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v but_o put_v to_o a_o far_a exercise_n and_o the_o same_o sad_a fruit_n follow_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o revel_n 2.5_o 16_o 22._o revel_v 3.3_o 17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o revel_v 3.20_o joh._n 14.1_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n give_v those_o under_o the_o law_n a_o indulgence_n not_o to_o be_v a_o whit_n trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o overclouded_n the_o influence_n and_o slowing_n of_o divine_a love_n suppose_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 2.16_o 17._o chap._n 4.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o gospel-grace_n and_o liberty_n entitle_v the_o saint_n now_o to_o such_o wantonness_n of_o peace_n as_o that_o person_n full_o assure_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o free_a justification_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o mourn_v nor_o groan_v under_o sin_n captivity_n nor_o to_o confess_v sin_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v wash_v soul_n &_o eye_n and_o face_n from_o all_o tear_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o in_o hope_n only_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o actual_a as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_a and_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v mean_n or_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v than_o mâ—tion_n within_o the_o city_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n before_o he_o walk_v at_o all_o asser._n 5._o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v soule-trouble_a because_o of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v to_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n god_n roast_v christ_n quick_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o every_o blobe_n of_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o face_n and_o body_n do_v sweat_v out_o free_a love_n from_o his_o soul_n luk._n 22.44_o heb._n 5.7_o what_o must_v soule-trouble_a be_v in_o a_o fire_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n wrestle_v with_o everlasting_a vengeance_n can_v endure_v it_o the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a sin_n be_v blasphemous_a despair_n extreme_a he_o tempt_v most_o to_o his_o own_o predominant_a sin_n the_o issue_n and_o final_a intent_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v despair_v because_o devil_n be_v live_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o sphere_n and_o element_n of_o justice_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a company_n and_o family_n make_v the_o despiting_a of_o christ_n a_o common_a cause_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fine_a mettle_n in_o the_o man_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o break_v the_o man_n soul_n enemy_n and_o break_v the_o choice_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n who_o can_v then_o stand_v as_o conscience_n be_v the_o sweet_a bosom-friend_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a enemy_n david_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o jeremiah_n cast_v in_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o ruler_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o overcome_v it_o job_n persecute_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o stand_v under_o it_o christ_n betray_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o kinsman_n and_o he_o endure_v it_o the_o apostle_n kill_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o judas_n be_v but_o once_o hunt_v by_o a_o fury_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o leap_v overboard_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n cain_n saul_n achitophel_n can_v endure_v it_o spira_n roar_v as_o a_o bear_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n though_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o his_o eternal_a state_n conscience_n nero_n after_o to_o his_o other_o blood_n he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v he_o do_v often_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n eternity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v virtual_o in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o what_o be_v fear_n a_o torment_a passion_n to_o hang_v a_o live_a man_n by_o a_o untwist_v thread_n over_o a_o river_n of_o unmixed_a pure_a vengeance_n and_o let_v the_o thread_n be_v wear_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o horror_n and_o paleness_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v on_o the_o soul_n 3._o what_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n but_o 4._o positive_a despair_n rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v wish_v and_o die_v of_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o spotless_a essence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n without_o date_n job_n say_v of_o such_o chap._n 27.20_o in_o this_o life_n terror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n job_n complain_v chap._n 14.16_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n v._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n vatabl._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o ad_a as_o ari._n monta._n punishment_n to_o punishment_n sew_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o make_v the_o bag_n great_a than_o it_o be_v now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a unbelief_n in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v inflict_v penal_a desertion_n as_o real_a piece_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n either_o for_o trial_n as_o in_o job_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n who_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psal._n 51.10_o and_o who_o moisture_n of_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pardon_v he_o psal._n 32.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o some_o will_v say_v can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o any_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o least_o coal_n of_o that_o black_a furnace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o sparkle_v of_o real_a wrath_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v penalty_n spiritual_a different_a in_o nature_n point_n certain_a there_o be_v three_o character_n seal_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o real_a soule-punishment_n of_o divine_a wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o 1._o what_o piece_n of_o hell_n or_o break_a chip_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o desert_a saint_n be_v honey_a and_o dip_v in_o heaven_n and_o sugar_a with_o eternal_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v towards_o ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o bowel_n turn_v within_o for_o their_o misery_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o jer._n 31.20_o 21._o but_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o furnace_n cast_v upon_o reprobate_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o a_o small_a affliction_n even_o in_o the_o miscarrying_a of_o a_o basket_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o poor_a ox_n there_o be_v a_o great_a law-curse_n and_o intolerable_a vengeance_n deut._n 27.26_o chap._n 28.17_o 31._o and_o again_o in_o in_o the_o in-breaking_a of_o a_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a heaven_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n psal._n 22._o v._o 1_o 89._o psal._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o hellish_a pain_n inflict_v on_o reprobate_n be_v law-demand_n of_o satisfactory_a vengeance_n and_o payment_n
have_v a_o hundred_o enemy_n but_o as_o many_o million_o of_o thought_n as_o in_o his_o wearisome_a night_n escape_v he_o he_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n yea_o as_o many_o creature_n as_o many_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n as_o many_o beast_n so_o many_o enemy_n job_n 5.23_o hos._n 2.8_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n under_o sense_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o real_a hell_n to_o the_o man_n who_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n creature_n behind_o he_o and_o before_o he_o heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n below_o and_o creature_n on_o every_o side_n within_z and_o without_o stand_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o friend_n wife_n servant_n acquaintance_n have_v something_o of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n on_o they_o the_o man_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v a_o outlaw_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o these_o archer_n be_v god_n god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a party_n see_v job_n 19.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o there_o you_o see_v brethren_n acquaintance_n kinsfolk_n familiar_a friend_n manservant_n maid-servant_n wife_n young_a child_n bone_n skin_n flesh_n be_v all_o to_o job_n as_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o isai._n 8.21_o 22._o man_n in_o this_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n asser._n 6._o these_o be_v material_o the_o same_o soule-trouble_n of_o desert_a and_o tempt_v saint_n and_o of_o plague_v and_o curse_a reprobate_n do_v differ_v formal_o and_o essential_o according_a to_o god_n heart_n his_o dispensation_n and_o intention_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n regulate_v they_o we_o so_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n and_o the_o saint_n trouble_v 2._o of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a 1._o no_o misjudging_a of_o god_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o stâ—ll_v name_v god_n his_o father_n and_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o this_o trouble_n come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o more_o fuel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n luk._n 22.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v with_o more_o extension_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n he_o extend_v himself_o in_o fervour_n of_o pray_v and_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o one_o who_o can_v help_v they_o he_o put_v in_o to_o god_n a_o humble_a petition_n and_o a_o bill_n to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o overquelm_a man_n and_o he_o offer_v this_o bill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o hideous_a cry_n and_o tear_n revel_v 14.18_o the_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o full_a and_o lift_v up_o voice_n or_o with_o a_o shout_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v joh._n 18.40_o when_o man_n cry_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o his_o soule-trouble_a and_o death_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n himself_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o these_o position_n may_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o saint_n 1._o position_n conscience_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o oil_n to_o give_v light_n it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v then_o like_v itself_o soule-disertions_a when_o it_o most_o bear_v witness_n of_o well_o and_o ill-doing_n now_o we_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v then_o obey_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o number_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a to_o see_v sin_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o when_o the_o renew_a conscience_n be_v on_o the_o work_n of_o feeling_n and_o discern_a guiltiness_n in_o its_o best_a temper_n the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o sense_n sick_a one_o in_o a_o swoon_n sense_n or_o die_a person_n that_o do_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o speak_v be_v halfe-gate_n among_o the_o dead_a the_o conscience_n sick_a of_o over-feeling_a and_o so_o under_o over-sense_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o in_o a_o fever_n for_o often_o a_o fever_n be_v from_o the_o exsuperancy_n of_o too_o much_o blood_n and_o rankness_n of_o humour_n the_o vessel_n be_v too_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v over_o bank_n the_o channel_n be_v a_o vessel_n too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v it_o all_o 2._o pos._n therefore_o often_o the_o time_n of_o some_o extreme_a dissertion_n and_o soule-trouble_a be_v god_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a high_a springtide_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o dissertion_n which_o be_v god_n wise_a dispensation_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n on_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o great_a excess_n of_o revelation_n god_n think_v then_o good_a to_o exercise_v he_o with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n and_o spiritual_a infirmity_n he_o be_v under_o want_v not_o a_o dissertion_n less_o or_o more_o what_o ever_o the_o messenger_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fleshly_a lust_n after_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v himself_o a_o angel_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n this_o befall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o ordinary_a comet_n up_o among_o the_o star_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o extreme_a and_o high_a overflow_a of_o christ_n love_n break_v our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a vessel_n cant._n 5.1_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o dainty_a feast_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v yet_o in_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o want_v of_o humanity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o that_o weary_a jesus_n christ_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rainy_a and_o snowy_a night_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o thread_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n coherence_n one_o verse_n follow_v on_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v order_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o chance_n or_o a_o humane_a thing_n when_o the_o spouse_n ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o jacob_n and_o say_v isai._n 49.13_o sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o afflict_a people_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o when_o the_o lord_n disciple_n mat._n 17._o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a life_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o even_o then_o they_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o christ_n must_v forbid_v and_o rebuke_v their_o faithless_a fear_n vers._n 6._o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o jeremiah_n his_o sing_n of_o praise_n in_o one_o verse_n chap._n 20.13_o and_o his_o curse_v of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o speak_v god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o allay_v and_o temper_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o feast_n of_o god_n high_a manifestation_n with_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n so_o john_n his_o
glorious_a soul-ravishing_a comfort_n in_o see_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dissertion_n that_o he_o be_v under_o when_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o dead_a v._o 17.18_o and_o when_o isaiah_n see_v the_o glorious_a vision_n chap._n 6._o the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o it_o must_v be_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dissertion_n he_o fall_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v a_o pardon_v man_n before_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v old_a bottle_n bear_v new_a wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n break_v crazy_a lump_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a tide_n be_v preparatorie_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_a and_o full_a vessel_n in_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fever_n will_v christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o overmaster_v the_o soul_n faculty_n that_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o break_a wall_n hedge_n or_o clay_n channel_n which_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o river_n have_v demolish_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o bottom_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overjoy_n and_o can_v hold_v but_o little_a of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o earth_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v be_v both_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a and_o strong_a vessel_n before_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o contain_v glory_n we_o be_v leak_a and_o running-out_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n manifestation_n and_o ray_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v too_o strong_a wine_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o high_a canaan_n for_o our_o weak_a head_n consideration_n asser._n 3_o dissertion_n come_v under_o these_o consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o trial_n from_o mere_a divine_a dispensation_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n full_a of_o sinful_a misrepresentation_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o penal_a over-clowding_a of_o christ_n 1._o because_o the_o eye_n can_v water_v to_o look_v on_o any_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o faith_n aspect_n go_v before_o and_o say_v though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v light_a 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o sort_n of_o patience_n under_o sin_n as_o '_o its_o either_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n soule-trouble_a as_o david_n be_v submissive_a to_o the_o sinful_a rail_n of_o shimei_n and_o the_o wicked_a treason_n and_o incestuous_a pollution_n of_o his_o concubine_n by_o his_o son_n absolom_n or_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o cross_a god_n holy_a will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o thwart_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o now_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bite_v at_o and_o utter_v heart-raylings_a against_o divine_a providence_n who_o may_v have_v prevent_v and_o efficacious_o hinder_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o break_a soul_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n sin_n be_v a_o dis-union_n from_o god_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o complete_o solder_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o but_o the_o seam_n have_v hole_n and_o gaping_n in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.17.18.19.22.23_o and_o since_o libertine_n will_v confound_v justification_n with_o regeneration_n we_o say_v their_o justification_n they_o speak_v off_o be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o sin_n as_o sin_v which_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n must_v make_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o a_o distance_n there_o can_v be_v such_o perfect_a peace_n as_o excude_v all_o soule-trouble_a the_o blue_a scar_n of_o the_o wound_n remain_v so_o and_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o domestic_a falling-ill_a that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o house_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o sâ—ated_v in_o we_o that_o as_o some_o disease_n recurre_v and_o some_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n when_o a_o east-wind_n blow_v so_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n the_o first_o adam_n stick_v to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o when_o temptation_n blow_v we_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n work_v and_o foam_v out_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lees_n and_o send_v that_o remain_v christ_n have_v need_v to_o perfume_v our_o ill_a odour_n with_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o begin_a sanctification_n be_v so_o unperfect_a as_o that_o yet_o our_o water_n smell_v of_o the_o rot_a vessel_n the_o flesh_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v our_o ill_a hour_n and_o our_o sick_a day_n and_o so_o a_o disposition_n to_o sinful_a dissertion_n 4._o unbelief_n natural_o stock_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v humorous_a and_o ill_o mind_v to_o christ_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o our_o house_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n can_v raise_v a_o ill_a fame_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o gather_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o christ_n be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o be_v too_o fine_a too_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a to_o condescend_v to_o love_v i_o and_o take_v this_o as_o the_o mother-seed_n of_o all_o sinful_a desertion_n to_o blame_v christ_n sweet_a inclination_n to_o love_v we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o christ_n nature_n his_o constitution_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o next_o will_v be_v to_o censure_v his_o way_n his_o save_a and_o his_o gather_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o currant_n objection_n of_o old_a pelagian_n and_o late_a arminius_n o_o he_o must_v gather_v where_o he_o do_v never_o sow_v if_o he_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o he_o judicial_o in_o adam_n removed_z all_o power_n of_o believe_a so_o he_o put_v out_o the_o poor_a man_n eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o leg_n and_o command_v he_o to_o see_v with_o no_o eye_n and_o walk_v with_o no_o leg_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n man_n believe_v not_o they_o hate_v christ_n by_o nature_n and_o hatred_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o colour_n in_o christ_n but_o blackness_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v clear_a who_o see_v but_o devilry_n in_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n asser._n 4._o dissertion_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n be_v so_o often_o mere_a trial_n desertion_n as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o dissert_v dissertion_n smell_v more_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n dissert_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o follow_v the_o royal_a seed_n and_o the_o king_n blood_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n moses_n david_n heman_n asaph_n ezechiah_n job_n jeremiah_n the_o church_n psal._n 102._o lament_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2.3.4_o it_o be_v oar_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o choice_a gold_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v some_o that_o you_o read_v of_o so_o little_a soule-dissertion_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n under_o the_o new-testament_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o under_o the_o old-testament_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n so_o antinomian_o dream_n i_o answer_v we_o read_v indeed_o of_o heavy_a and_o strong_a external_a pressure_n lay_v on_o man_n to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n
speak_v of_o curse_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o by_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n more_o kind_o and_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o infant_n church_n under_o none-age_n for_o christ._n but_o though_o the_o gospel_n speak_v less_o of_o god_n severity_n in_o external_a judgement_n as_o in_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o pedagogical_a and_o jewish_a so_o as_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v ergo_fw-la the_o like_a for_o the_o like_a sin_n do_v and_o may_v befall_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o never_o great_a plague_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n never_o wrath_n to_o the_o full_a come_v upon_o any_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o though_o no_o such_o dissertion_n be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o job_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o more_o dissert_v than_o david_n heman_n or_o any_o prophet_n ezechiah_n the_o church_n lament_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o dissertion_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o as_o external_a judgement_n so_o internal_a soule-trial_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o as_o both_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old-testament_n so_o be_v they_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n mere_o pedagogical_a to_o have_v terror_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o to_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n or_o to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a whereas_o the_o lord_n absence_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o open_v to_o christ_n cant._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o god_n act_n of_o withdraw_a his_o lovely_a presence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a dispensation_n in_o god_n not_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n active_a dissertion_n in_o either_o not_o cooperate_a with_o we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o his_o not_o call_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o active_a pulsation_n and_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o 3._o the_o not_o return_v of_o a_o present_a comfortable_a answer_n or_o 4._o the_o withdraw_a of_o his_o shine_a manifestation_n his_o comfort_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v formal_o our_o sin_n indeed_o our_o unbelief_n our_o sin_v which_o result_v from_o the_o lord_n non-co-operating_a with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v our_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o he_o to_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o our_o dissertion_n passive_a be_v sin_n asser._n 5._o sad_a dissertion_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o godly_a unregenerate_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n as_o some_o moth_n be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o excellent_a timber_n and_o a_o worm_n rather_o in_o a_o fair_a rose_n then_o in_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n and_o sure_a though_o unbelief_n fear_n doubt_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sinful_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n love_n nor_o of_o this_o unbelief_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o dissertion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o as_o marriage_n jealousy_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o whore_n but_o of_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n so_o be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o heart-suspition_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o the_o jealousy_n be_v occasion_v the_o soul_n which_o never_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v trouble_v nor_o jealous_o displease_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o another_o measure_n possible_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n his_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a influence_n of_o that_o love_n must_v be_v more_o and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o thought_n never_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v weigh_v or_o take_v a_o lift_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a the_o light_a corner_n or_o bit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a cross_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n you_o may_v then_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o many_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o censure_n david_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o a_o oven_n and_o how_o hot_a a_o fire_n must_v cause_v the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n the_o angel_n joh._n 20._o have_v but_o a_o theory_n and_o the_o hear-say_n of_o a_o stander-by_n when_o they_o say_v woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o have_v sleep_v little_a that_o night_n and_o be_v up_o by_o the_o first_o glimmer_n of_o the_o dawn_n and_o seek_v her_o saviour_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a grave_n o_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o sick_a spouse_n bed_n side_n and_o not_o so_o near_o when_o she_o complain_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n to_o one_o who_o wanton_a reason_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a another_o say_v put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n melancholy_a and_o try_v if_o it_o be_v hot_a some_o have_v say_v all_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o imagination_n will_v you_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthy_a and_o vigorous_a man_n turn_v as_o dry_a as_o chaff_n or_o a_o wither_a half-burnt_a stick_n through_o soule-paine_n be_v a_o cold_a fire_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o what_o physic_n one_o of_o the_o small_a beam_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o christ_n smile_a countenance_n be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o asser._n 6._o why_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o for_o the_o most_o feast_n upon_o sweet_a manifestation_n all_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o other_o be_v often_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o soule-trouble_a then_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v among_o the_o depth_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n 1._o some_o feed_n on_o honey_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n other_o be_v so_o quail_v and_o keep_v under_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o their_o first_o smile_n of_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o one_o foot_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n sun_n dawn_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o sing_v and_o live_v on_o sense_n all_o the_o way_n other_o sigh_v and_o go_v in_o at_o heaven_n gate_n weep_v and_o christ_n first_o kiss_n of_o glory_n dry_v the_o tear_n off_o their_o face_n 2._o christ_n walk_v in_o a_o path_n of_o unsearchable_a liberty_n that_o some_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o king_n high_a house_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n passenger_n in_o the_o same_o journey_n wade_v through_o hell_n darkness_n of_o fear_n throne_n of_o doubt_n have_v few_o love-token_n till_o the_o marriage-day_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o two_o sundry_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o sovereignty_n hundred_o of_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v twelve_o and_o many_o port_n and_o angle_n and_o side_n to_o enter_v at_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o all_o
over-sea-hop_a far_o off_o not_o far_o off_o say_v faith_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n or_o a_o help_n easy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o find_v in_o troublâ—_n so_o psalm_n 44_o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o hebr._n thou_o be_v far_o from_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o shame_n what_o low_o can_v the_o people_n be_v vers._n 19_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n we_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n beside_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o cold_a bed_n yet_o then_o see_v what_o faith_n say_v vers._n 20._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n cause_n and_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o in_o this_o hell_n he_o apply_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o warm_a love-thought_a of_o god_n and_o when_o his_o comfort_n be_v ebbe_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o covenant_n strong_a my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o faith_n sparkle_v fire_n and_o be_v hot_a when_o comfort_n be_v cold_a and_o low_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n the_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o cold_a dead_a yet_o he_o believe_v strong_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n christ_n kill_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o man_n faith_n kiss_v and_o hang_v about_o christ_n neck_n and_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v let_v christ_n bosom_n be_v my_o deathbed_n then_o he_o must_v believe_v if_o god_n be_v his_o father_n by_o good_a logic_n he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v his_o god_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n in_o covenant_n god_n i_o may_v say_v be_v more_o than_o christ_n god_n and_o more_o than_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n so_o more_o than_o a_o son_n than_o a_o common_a one_o and_o christ_n faith_n be_v so_o rational_a and_o so_o bind_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v but_o use_v such_o a_o weapon_n as_o we_o may_v use_v even_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o son_n in_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o ever_o papist_n say_v if_o ever_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o but_o see_v he_o have_v heaven_n present_a with_o he_o in_o hell_n if_o god_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o hell_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n than_o shall_v hell_n become_v heaven_n to_o that_o believe_a soul_n christ_n take_v god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o jonah_n a_o type_n of_o he_o down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o hell_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o die_a man_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o some_o thing_n die_v and_o die_v with_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dead-gripe_n so_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n death-gripe_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v christ_n death_n embrace_n his_o death-kisse_a and_o job_n profess_v so_o much_o low_o he_o can_v not_o be_v than_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v chap._n 19_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o bone_n and_o skin_n in_o regard_n of_o wife_n servant_n dear_a friend_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o vers_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o goel_n my_o kinsman_n redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o forlorn_a perplexity_n use_v to_o follow_v christ_n footstep_n both_o under_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n the_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezek._n 37._o be_v a_o host_n of_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v more_o dry_a bone_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n be_v dry_a bone_n and_o in_o their_o grave_n the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sinful_a division_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a captivity_n and_o low_a then_o dry_a bone_n and_o our_o woe_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o see_v that_o deliverance_n and_o union_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o our_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n open_v our_o grave_n when_o strange_a lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o i_o will_v we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o now_o also_o but_o our_o yoke_n be_v heavy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o again_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a perplexity_n christ_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n so_o be_v we_o under_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n because_o of_o sin_n to_o keep_v precious_a high_a and_o excellent_a love-thought_n of_o jesus_n christ._n object_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o conversion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o good_a he_o either_o do_v 1._o or_o can_v do_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n answ._n some_o so_o cure_v this_o as_o they_o prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o poor_a soul_n i_o mean_v antinomian_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o you_o in_o doubt_v of_o your_o faith_n cure_v because_o you_o find_v not_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o you_o therefore_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o in_o christ._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o his_o carnal_a apprehension_n his_o very_a christ_n and_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a extremity_n and_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a way_n to_o say_v that_o because_o i_o find_v sin_n reign_v in_o i_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n say_v a_o cain_n 93_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v a_o judas_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o say_v a_o libertine_n to_o question_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o for_o this_o put_v fleshly_a and_o profane_a man_n on_o a_o conceit_n be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o you_o be_v no._n take_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o serve_a sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n but_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a or_o a_o live_a faith_n though_o you_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o other_o extremity_n be_v of_o some_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o they_o sin_n daily_o find_v much_o untowardness_n and_o back-drawing_a in_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n and_o spring_v from_o a_o root_n of_o self-seeking_a and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o seek_v my_o justification_n in_o my_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o may_v well_o seek_v my_o non-justification_n in_o my_o non-sanctification_a as_o libertine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o some_o weak_a misjudging_a soul_n so_o do_v they_o take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o all_o disquietness_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n for_o our_o sinful_a omission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o selfe-righteousnesse_n and_o a_o sinful_a unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sinner_n go_v with_o a_o low_a sail_n and_o esteem_v the_o more_o high_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a when_o abuse_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a inference_n i_o omit_v this_o and_o this_o i_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o this_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o my_o father_n nor_o be_o
absence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o everlasting_a hug_n and_o embrace_n asser._n 7._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o find_v sin_n rottenness_n and_o so_o a_o deserve_a curse_n in_o all_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n â—8_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o any_o bottom_n for_o assurance_n but_o i_o must_v take_v in_o christ_n here_o for_o sanctification_n for_o if_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o but_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v decurt_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bottom_n of_o peace_n to_o antinomian_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v cashier_v for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n humility_n be_v not_o formal_o sin_n but_o only_o concomitant_o in_o regard_n that_o sin_n adher_v to_o they_o as_o muddy_a water_n be_v not_o formal_o clay_n and_o mud_n but_o in_o mixture_n its_o clayie_a and_o muddy_a so_o our_o faith_n be_v concomitant_o sinful_a both_o because_o often_o its_o weak_a and_o so_o want_v many_o degree_n and_o mix_v with_o sin_n deserve_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o bottome_v our_o assurance_n if_o by_o apprehend_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver._n 5._o and_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o word_n call_v twice_o before_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v hereby_o say_v he_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o we_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o but_o then_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o consequent_a separable_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v 3._o if_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v a_o rely_v and_o fiducial_a acquiesce_n and_o recumbencie_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o bottom_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o breed_v assurance_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n always_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o know_v yea_o positive_o doubt_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o justify_v believe_v as_o thousand_o have_v pardon_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o we_o believe_v 84._o more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n dispensation_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v be_v hide_v and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o as_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o know_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o my_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o christ_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o from_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o spiration_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n condition_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v even_o as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o itself_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o we_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la efficacious_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o irradiation_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a save_v only_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o these_o mean_n just_a as_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o themselves_o be_v life_n and_o power_n but_o they_o then_o only_o actual_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la animate_v and_o quicken_v wither_v soul_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o contribute_v his_o influence_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o believe_v pray_v love_n die_v for_o pain_n of_o love_n and_o have_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d reflect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o in_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 10_o i_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n call_v knock_z pray_v confer_v with_o the_o watchman_n and_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o my_o own_o sense_n yea_o the_o belove_a may_v to_o my_o feel_n and_o actual_a assurance_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o my_o inherent_a evidence_n can_v quicken_v i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a assurance_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v darken_v yea_o and_o faith_n also_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o faith-failing_a and_o outer_a die_v but_o this_o only_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n dark_a all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n retire_v not_o to_o his_o faint_a heart_n but_o to_o his_o strong_a head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o the_o dark_a evening_n of_o david_n both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o his_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o when_o he_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v crook_n and_o halt_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n do_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n their_o profession_n of_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v long_o and_o their_o practice_n short_a and_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o baal_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n as_o halt_v be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o short_a leg_n the_o body_n uneven_o incline_v to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o way_n this_o darken_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oake-tree_n when_o it_o be_v lop_v hew_v and_o by_o winter_n storm_n spoil_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o leaf_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sanctification_n do_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o bear_v witness_n or_o a_o like_a sensible_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o intermission_n and_o sick_a day_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o say_v roses_z and_o flower_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o they_o vanish_v in_o winter_n yet_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o blooming_n and_o green_a blossoming_n of_o sanctification_n always_o but_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n when_o they_o cast_v forth_o their_o leaf_n and_o beauty_n asser._n 8._o to_o press_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o press_v christ_n upon_o soul_n nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o beam_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o wine-grape_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o of_o life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n except_o we_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o bastard_n
shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
host_n come_v against_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n earth_n any_o adversary_n but_o god_n the_o enimity_n of_o man_n can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n formal_o miserable_a there_o be_v great_a edge_n and_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o a_o point_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o can_v be_v want_v they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o emphatic_a 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n the_o forsake_v of_o angel_n be_v nothing_o that_o man_n all_o man_n friend_n all_o my_o inward_a friend_n forsake_v i_o be_v not_o much_o they_o do_v more_o than_o forsake_v they_o abhor_v job_n their_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o my_o mother_n son_n forsake_v i_o be_v hard_o yet_o tolerable_a psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 31.11_o psal._n 88.18_o yea_o that_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n forsake_v i_o be_v a_o ordinary_a may_v be_v among_o man_n psal._n 73.26_o but_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o both_o god_n and_o then_o my_o god_n that_o be_v a_o warm_a word_n with_o child_n of_o love_n if_o he_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o our_o own_o leave_v we_o we_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v we_o 3._o in_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n any_o thing_n but_o unkindness_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n be_v well_o take_v this_o speak_v against_o faith_n though_o christ_n can_v not_o apprehend_v this_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o extremity_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n offer_v so_o much_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o sinless_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n 4._o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o never_o offend_v thou_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_a he_o be_v as_o the_o sinner_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o enimity_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v nothing_o hos._n 13.7.8_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o caule_v of_o the_o web_n that_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o lord_n run_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n 2._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o hour_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o shore_n on_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o ship-broken_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v thus_o invade_v 1._o the_o most_o spiritual_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v 1._o possession_n in_o many_o degree_n be_v lessen_v but_o in_o jure_v in_o right_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n not_o remove_v 2._o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n be_v overclouded_n but_o life_n in_o the_o fountain_n stand_v safe_a in_o the_o bless_a union_n 3._o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n in_o break_v bruise_a and_o grind_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o variation_n or_o change_n god_n hand_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o he_o 4._o hence_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o free_a dispensation_n he_o pursue_v in_o wrath_n the_o surety_n and_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o cover_v and_o veil_n be_v suffering_n that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o unite_a nature_n the_o union_n personal_a still_o remain_v entire_a how_o the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o divine_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a influence_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a pain_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o body_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ill_o smell_a clay_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o and_o be_v not_o sadn_v be_v another_o thing_n how_o a_o bird_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o do_v flee_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o sing_v when_o a_o window_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o cage_n be_v conceivable_a but_o how_o the_o bird_n shall_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o affrightment_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o how_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o live_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v dash_v in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v nothing_o hard_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o affright_v not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o come_v live_v to_o shore_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o death_n and_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o passenger_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o a_o personal_a vinion_n one_o with_o the_o manhood_n as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v together_o while_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v entire_a person_n use_v 1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o these_o sad_a hour_n for_o we_o he_o have_v drunken_a hell_n dry_a to_o the_o bottom_n 1_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o hell_n behind_o for_o we_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_a shame_n in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o cross_n no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o we_o and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o to_o death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a death_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o deny_v but_o affirm_v he_o himself_o behove_v to_o die_v but_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o express_o deny_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o with_o two_o negation_n joh._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o in_o any_o sort_n die_v and_o for_o our_o suffering_n paul_n call_v they_o col._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n the_o leave_n the_o dregs_o and_o after-drop_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sip_v and_o dew-drop_n remain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o christ_n have_v drunken_a out_o the_o whole_a cup_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n fragment_n and_o small_a piece_n of_o death_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o death_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v but_o the_o half_a and_o the_o far_o least_o half_a of_o death_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lip_n the_o outer_a porch_n of_o death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v only_a death_n and_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v why_o do_v you_o then_o murmur_n fret_v repine_v under_o afliction_n when_o you_o bear_v little_a wedge_n pin_n and_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n your_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v for_o you_o the_o great_a and_o only_a cross_n that_o which_o be_v death_n shame_n and_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n these_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v cry_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o a_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n near_o pursue_v she_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o
bring_v to_o bed_n lord_n jesus_n when_o will_v the_o man-child_n be_v bear_v and_o thy_o spouse_n be_v ease_v of_o the_o birth_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o disease_n deadly_a zion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o travel_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isai._n 66.8_o all_o her_o shadow_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v quick_o go_v the_o spouse_n can_v die_v of_o childbirth_n pain_n christ_n will_v save_v both_o the_o mother_n life_n and_o the_o babe_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o count-book_n of_o justice_n it_o go_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o shame_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n justice_n for_o the_o request_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o abate_v one_o farthing_n god_n a_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o dear_a thing_n exchange_n of_o commodity_n of_o silk_n purple_a fine_a linen_n be_v much_o exchange_n of_o saphire_n diamond_n ruby_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n for_o base_a commodity_n be_v much_o more_o and_o that_o ships-full_a of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o bread_n and_o thing_n obvious_a be_v a_o rich_a traffique_a but_o the_o market_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v not_o since_o god_n make_v man_n on_o earth_n fall_v or_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v ever_o above_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o lose_v this_o god_n will_v not_o take_v silk_n nor_o purple_n nor_o saphire_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o navy_n load_v with_o fine_a gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o soul_n the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v never_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o exchange_v nor_o ransom_v but_o once_o and_o the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o as_o high_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o lay_v his_o charge_n he_o stand_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v we_o who_o sell_v soul_n daily_o for_o price_n so_o far_o below_o the_o lord_n price_n rate_n a_o man_n that_o will_v wood-feet_n a_o lordship_n of_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a for_o a_o base_a sum_n some_o penny_n or_o for_o a_o night_n sleep_n in_o a_o straw-bed_n and_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o redeem_v it_o what_o a_o waster_n be_v he_o how_o worthy_a to_o beg_v satan_n be_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v some_o penny_n in_o hand_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o reckon_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o cozen_a creditor_n come_v at_o night_n with_o his_o back_n count_v pay_v i_o for_o your_o sweet_a lust_n i_o give_v you_o answer_v my_o bill_n for_o your_o idle_a oath_n your_o lie_n oppression_n cozen_a covenant-breaking_a your_o unjust_a judge_n your_o starve_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a by_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o soldier_n your_o slight_v of_o christ_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o price_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o market_n know_v satan_n can_v abate_v nothing_o thy_o soul_n he_o must_v have_v and_o within_o few_o day_n the_o body_n too_o be_v this_o wisdom_n to_o earn_v hell_n and_o to_o make_v away_o a_o noble_a soul_n for_o a_o straw_n 3._o what_o be_v we_o to_o give_v for_o christ_n what_o bond_n of_o love_n have_v he_o lay_v on_o we_o who_o earn_v our_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a â—_o price_n i_o desire_v only_o these_o consideration_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o thought_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n we_o so_o christ_n have_v two_o love_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n he_o give_v they_o both_o out_o for_o we_o and_o two_o glory_n one_o as_o god_n one_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v darken_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v a_o sea_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o other_o glory_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n endure_v infinite_a wrath_n for_o we_o 2._o he_o go_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o we_o 3._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n but_o he_o say_v not_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o god_n that_o god_n do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v find_v word_n to_o paint_v out_o creature_n and_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o thing_n but_o shall_v angel_n come_v and_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o expression_n for_o christ_n love_n word_n shall_v be_v below_o and_o in_o this_o side_n of_o christ._n 4._o behold_v the_o man_n say_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n great_a blob_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n trickle_v down_o upon_o sinner_n of_o clay_n man_n and_o angel_n come_v see_v and_o wonder_v and_o adore_v 5._o love_n be_v christ_n cannon-royall_a he_o batter_v down_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fort_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n love_n christ_n be_v judgement-proofe_n he_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v he_o be_v hell-proofe_n and_o grave-proofe_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o be_v not_o love-proofe_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n he_o be_v not_o only_o love-sick_a for_o his_o church_n but_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o his_o church_n be_v love_n saint_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o colour_n die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o the_o one_o arm_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o and_o your_o life_n between_o both_o and_o say_v to_o all_o enemy_n take_v one_o take_v all_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 3.10_o christ_n royal_a seat_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v love_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o be_v our_o happy_a life_n to_o live_v and_o love_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o we_o be_v with_o he_o above_o time_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n extreme_o nor_o hell_n at_o all_o christ_n fear_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n christ._n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o believer_n but_o half_n die_v and_o swoneth_n or_o rather_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o he_o die_v by_o will_n because_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o rather_o than_o by_o nature_n or_o necessity_n 4._o as_o die_v and_o suffering_n be_v the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a that_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o perfume_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o in_o common_a inn_n by_o the_o way_n side_n prince_n and_o common_a traveller_n and_o thousand_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o clothes_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o bed_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v gall_n in_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o christ_n wormwood_n be_v bitter_a with_o wrath_n we_o sweeten_v with_o consolation_n 7._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n debt_n of_o infinite_a love_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o we_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o wound_n a_o fresh_a and_o so_o testify_v that_o we_o repent_v that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o the_o father_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o eternal_a worth_n and_o when_o the_o father_n swear_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v all_o his_o blood_n well_o bestow_v and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o bargain_n his_o bride_n be_v his_o bride_n though_o
they_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o go_v for_o head_n of_o wit_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v deep_a politic_a profound_a state-atheist_n who_o can_v with_o their_o contrivance_n roll_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o two_o kingdom_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o helm_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n run_v in_o the_o devil_n channel_n to_o plot_n brew_v and_o hatch_v wickedness_n lie_v subvert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a crush_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_n and_o starve_v the_o fatherless_a bear_v down_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o humane_a earthly_a civil_a structure_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v they_o go_v for_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o jerem._n 8.8_o how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o vers._n 9_o loe_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o can_v these_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o great_a state-wit_n and_o not_o rather_o state-sot_n who_o reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o count_v state-wisdome_n in_o scotland_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o false_a peace_n with_o amaleck_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n though_o saul_n give_v the_o amalekit_n and_o their_o king_n peace_n god_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n 3_o use_v 3_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o subtle_a so_o active_a a_o spirit_n then_o the_o familist_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o yea_o not_o the_o creature_n any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o say_v the_o bright-starre_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 68_o 69._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o hide_v but_o the_o beam_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o creature_n they_o sudden_o return_v to_o their_o nothing_o but_o as_o the_o beam_n and_o beat_v though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o fire_n yet_o look_v upon_o essential_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o sun_n and_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a dependent_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o those_o right_o so_o the_o creature_n though_o all_o it_o consist_v of_o be_v god_n yet_o consider_v in_o the_o own_o proper_a nature_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v consequent_o somewhat_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n write_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_v by_o giles_n randall_n print_v at_o london_n 1646_o by_o toleration_n say_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v challenge_v any_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o live_v know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o the_o creature_n avert_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o that_o aversion_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v some_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v satan_n aversion_n and_o fall_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o use_n so_o this_o author_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v subtle_a and_o vain_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o spirit_n not_o a_o tempter_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n not_o a_o roar_a lion_n not_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o term_v the_o devil_n a_o angel_n create_v in_o the_o truth_n shall_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a nothing_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o independent_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v but_o only_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o action_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o creature_n be_v not_o true_a being_n by_o participation_n of_o and_o dependence_n from_o the_o first_o ocean_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o that_o goodness_n and_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o from_o their_o derive_v be_v they_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o christ-man_n in_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o sinful_a arogancy_n to_o say_v they_o can_v subsist_v or_o do_v keep_v their_o be_v without_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o only_a first_o essential_a be_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependent_a ray_n and_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n though_o by_o create_v and_o dependent_a goodness_n they_o neither_o lie_n nor_o sin_n not_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o arogancie_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o curse_a selfe-deniall_n of_o familist_n to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a righteousness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o that_o do_v all_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o act_v and_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n 5._o that_o vain_a annihilation_n and_o nthe_v of_o ourselves_o in_o be_v and_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v god_n because_o god_n work_v immediate_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o we_o say_v they_o and_o we_o but_o suffer_v god_n will_v and_o when_o we_o thus_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o suffer_v gâ—d_v to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o perfect_a as_o god_n conform_a to_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o be_v imaginary_a but_o christ_n crucify_v be_v our_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o shall_v welcome_v as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o cast_v all_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o flame_n of_o christ_n torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v that_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bright_a star_n cap._n 18._o pag._n 205._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n now_o print_v and_o preach_v at_o london_n without_o controlment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sad_a and_o heavy_a can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o land_n i_o crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o name_v such_o non-sense_n and_o foolery_n 4._o use_v 4._o by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o sin_n against_o light_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_n be_v light_n 1._o to_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n back_o fall_v he_o by_o such_o a_o sin_n fall_v first_o from_o heaven_n by_o stare_a god_n on_o the_o face_n and_o out-dating_a light_n god_n conscience_n and_o actual_a conviction_n the_o devil_n no_o question_n by_o himself_o be_v warn_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o you_o where_o thousand_o in_o former_a time_n have_v slide_v and_o fall_v and_o bruise_v all_o their_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o powder_n will_v we_o willing_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o dream_v we_o shall_v escape_v the_o same_o danger_n legion_n and_o million_o of_o devil_n fall_v and_o bruise_v their_o soul_n to_o dust_n on_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o do_v we_o too_o dare_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o sin_n daily_o against_o the_o sunne-light_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o our_o own_o
not_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sinner_n can_v see_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o the_o lord_n fair_a face_n or_o that_o their_o will_n that_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n to_o reason_n than_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n shall_v be_v averse_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o luk._n 19.14_o joh._n 15.24_o and_o especial_o these_o speech_n carry_v allusion_n to_o ps._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o like_n of_o i_o no_o will_n of_o i_o so_o that_o weakness_n simple_o be_v not_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o wilful_a weakness_n or_o rather_o weak-wilfulnesse_n 1._o because_o in_o agent_n that_o can_v work_v christ._n there_o impotency_n or_o lowness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o horse_n can_v discourse_v as_o a_o man_n be_v because_o his_o nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o because_o the_o horse_n will_v not_o but_o because_o he_o can_v discourse_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n cast_v not_o such_o light_n in_o the_o night_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o baseness_n and_o opacitie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o clay_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o action_n as_o to_o give_v light_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o will_v in_o the_o clay_n which_o intervene_v between_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o no-giving_a light_n in_o the_o night_n but_o man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v for_o beast_n can_v believe_v but_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 5.40_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o christ._n psal._n 81.11_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19.14_o and_o will_n intervene_v between_o the_o impotency_n of_o their_o will_n and_o their_o disobedience_n 2._o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 1.30_o luk._n 19.14_o joh._n 15.24_o be_v the_o birth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n and_o come_v from_o will_n as_o will_n and_o not_o only_o from_o will_n as_o weak_a so_o man_n delight_v and_o their_o love_a to_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o other_o lover_n beside_o christ_n be_v high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will._n which_o argue_v that_o not_o only_a weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n have_v influence_n in_o man_n unbelief_n 3._o the_o lord_n charge_v man_n with_o this_o matth._n 23.37_o i_o will_v you_o will_v not_o 4._o conscience_n take_v it_o on_o its_o will_n and_o father_n disobedience_n on_o the_o will_n 1._o sam._n 8.19_o nay_o but_o we_o shall_v or_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o people_n avow_v their_o will_n and_o peremptory_a resolution_n be_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 6._o but_o for_o the_o ground_n draw_v reason_n and_o cause_n on_o christ_n part_n of_o draw_v it_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o position_n pos._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n good_a deserve_n work_n or_o hire_v in_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n die_v in_o his_o blood_n dead_a in_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o disobedient_a deceive_v and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n ezech._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3.3_o 4._o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o love_n mankindnesse_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v save_v all_o in_o hell_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n i_o speak_v this_o in_o regard_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n a_o good_a will_n purpose_v to_o save_v they_o but_o because_o their_o lie_n and_o flow_v such_o a_o sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a love_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v over-save_a and_o out-love_v infinite_a world_n of_o sinner_n so_o all_o can_v come_v and_o draw_v and_o drink_v and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o overflowing_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n of_o this_o love_n world_n that_o if_o you_o appoint_v bank_n to_o channel_n or_o march_v to_o bound_v this_o free_a love_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o the_o redeemer_n the_o redeemer_n pos._n 2._o can_v any_o create_a eye_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n reach_n or_o compass_v the_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o love_n grace_n with_o one_o look_n such_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n must_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o shall_v break_v the_o soul_n and_o breast_n of_o this_o creature_n in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v infiniteness_n be_v a_o secret_a that_o angel_n or_o man_n never_o do_v never_o shall_v comprehensive_o know_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o love_n see_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o see_v how_o little_a of_o the_o sea_n do_v our_o natural_a eye_n behold_v only_o the_o superfice_n we_o see_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o skin_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v see_v be_v of_o exceed_a beauty_n no_o eye_n bodily_a can_v see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o large_a in-field_n in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n if_o the_o infinite_a lump_n of_o the_o boundless_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v at_o once_o what_o a_o heaven_n wonder_n what_o a_o world_n miracle_n will_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o vessel_n of_o glory_n though_o wide_a enough_o can_v comprehend_v but_o if_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n see_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_o as_o they_o see_v and_o know_v do_v praise_v he_o and_o yet_o can_v over-praise_n and_o outsing_v so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v and_o if_o the_o inside_n of_o infiniteness_n of_o love_n free_a grace_n mercy_n majesty_n dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a mystery_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v below_o merit_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o blush_v at_o the_o imagination_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o infinite_a lovely_a majesty_n see_v and_o not_o praise_v nor_o love_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o equality_n or_o commensuration_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o worth_n must_v lay_v infinite_a though_o sinless_a debt_n for_o eternity_n on_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o glory_n whether_o home-born_a or_o native_n of_o that_o country_n as_o elect_v angel_n or_o adopt_a stranger_n as_o glorify_v saint_n free_a pos._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n work_v on_o saint_n be_v gracious_a and_o so_o essential_o free_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o our_o first_o draw_v to_o christ_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n love_v much_o and_o the_o sweet_a burden_n in_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v a_o burden_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o debt_n must_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o debt_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o lie_v from_o eternity_n on_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o a_o desirable_a pain_n that_o man_n before_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v be_v and_o before_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o engage_v debtor_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_a grace_n love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n be_v a_o deep_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o that_o be_v be_v gracious_a be_v before_o actual_a be_v speak_v and_o cry_v much_o love_n and_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n cast_v forth_o the_o warm_a ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o redeemer_n kind_a heart_n on_o man_n who_o be_v enemy_n darkness_n hater_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n die_v in_o blood_n and_o pollution_n and_o how_o broad_a how_o warm_a and_o how_o rank_o must_v the_o fair_a and_o large_a skirt_n of_o christ_n love_n smell_v of_o admirable_a grace_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o bleed_a the_o loathsome_a the_o black_a and_o unwashen_v sinner_n be_v not_o every_o word_n a_o heaven_n open_v ez._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v
be_v as_o unable_a to_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o evangelike_a duty_n without_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v their_o lose_a condition_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o be_v the_o set_a way_n that_o christ_n walk_v in_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o save_a grace_n object_n 2._o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o exhort_v the_o trouble_v in_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o believe_v answ._n not_o so_o judas_n and_o cain_n both_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o convert_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v rely_v on_o christ_n while_o they_o leave_v rest_v on_o false_a bottom_n faith_n be_v a_o say_n and_o a_o swim_n ship_n can_v sail_v on_o mountain_n its_o â—npossible_a to_o swim_v on_o dry_a land_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o love_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o useless_a but_o a_o lover_n we_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n work_n of_o conversion_n be_v orderly_o as_o first_o to_o plough_v and_o pluck_v up_o so_o then_o to_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o first_o â—eleeve_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o old_a lover_n we_o be_v on_o a_o way_n of_o gad_v to_o seek_v lover_n jer._n 2._o â—6_n on_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n to_o set_v our_o bed_n esai_n 57.7_o god_n must_v straw_n thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o our_o love-bed_n and_o take_v ephraim_n off_o his_o idol_n hos._n 14.6_o and_o from_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o white_a and_o clean_a paper_n that_o christ_n may_v print_v a_o new_a lover_n on_o it_o therefore_o its_o young_a mortification_n in_o the_o blossom_n to_o give_v half_o a_o refusal_n to_o all_o old_a lover_n this_o be_v christ_n aim_n cant._n 4.8_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n with_o i_o saltmarsh_n object_n 3._o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v sometime_o cold_a sometime_o none_o at_o all_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a soul_n i_o must_v have_v beside_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o desire_v and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o can_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o legal_a work_n not_o such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n answ._n desire_v go_v before_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v calm_v a_o storm_a conscience_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o dream_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n can_v be_v calm_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n never_o protestant_n divine_n promise_v soule-rest_n in_o preparation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v soule-rest_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n to_o find_v comfort_n let_v they_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o to_o weak_a afflict_a soul_n while_o the_o spirit_n blow_v right_o down_o from_o the_o advocate_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o much_o doubt_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o lock_n on_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o the_o gospel-letter_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v no_o key_n to_o open_v christ_n have_v reserve_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o suppose_v you_o deal_v with_o unconverted_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o come_v on_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o so_o to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o know_v their_o dangerous_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o set_v to_o these_o preparatory_a duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o we_o answer_v no._n object_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v wrath_n to_o believer_n we_o must_v either_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o lie_v under_o that_o wrath_n or_o no_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o wrath_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o tongue_n if_o we_o say_v if_o they_o commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v and_o except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o bâ—ly_a god_n and_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o will_v have_v wrath_n preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v isai_n 54._o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o wrath_n with_o his_o people_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n know_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v believer_n wrath_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o death_n ro._n 6.21.22_o damnation_n ro._n 14.23_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.6_o condemnation_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o perdition_n flame_a fire_n eternal_a fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32.34_o judas_n 7.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v sure_a their_o call_n and_o election_n 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o wrath_n when_o they_o be_v under_o no_o wrath_n at_o all_o but_o from_o eternity_n be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobat_n why_o show_v i_o one_o word_n where_o pastor_n be_v bid_v tell_v man_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o eternal_a wrath_n peremptory_o except_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o nor_o be_v deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o by_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n or_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o be_v a_o comparison_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n weak_a faith_n else_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v absolute_o hiâ—de_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n whether_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o joh._n 3.18.36_o i_o take_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v this_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o moral_a no_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o write_v express_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o threaten_n or_o penalty_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o merry_a life_n object_n 5._o other_o preacher_n bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n saltmarsh_n lead_v a_o better_a life_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o answ._n such_o as_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o good_a life_n that_o be_v not_o or_o fit_v not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o antinomian_o object_n 6._o but_o other_o bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v first_o seek_v in_o himself_o qualification_n saltmarsh_n or_o condition_n but_o this_o be_v to_o will_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o
destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v yea_o say_v the_o bright_a star_n cap._n â—_o pag._n 20._o the_o naked_a influence_n of_o god_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o boil_a desire_n after_o christ_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o action_n hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v perfect_o illuminate_v and_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o rosy_a kiss_n and_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n see_v theolog._n german_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o in_o place_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o this_o â—79_n author_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n that_o thâ—y_n can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o in_o such_o place_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n divine_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o familist_n 9_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o thereunto_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o 1._o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o express_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o brethren_n the_o familist_n of_o new-england_n who_o teach_v that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o sit_v be_v on_o he_o before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o say_v before_o will_v seem_v a_o delusion_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o eminency_n if_o after_o conversion_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o convert_a man_n and_o antinomian_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o mark_n nor_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n to_o our_o hour_n but_o then_o all_o the_o lords-day-worship_n all_o set_a hour_n at_o morn_n or_o at_o night_n in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n set_v time_n and_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n pray_v preach_v heat_a conference_n read_v be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o can_v stint_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o set_a time_n nor_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o time_n except_o to_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o impute_v familist_n error_n of_o new-england_n to_o antinomian_o here_o answ._n see_v saltmarsh_n and_o other_o here_o do_v open_o own_o antinomian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o those_o till_o they_o clear_v themselves_o or_o refute_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n object_n 9_o i_o seldom_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n till_o i_o be_v fit_v for_o mercy_n but_o now_o i_o see_v we_o be_v pardon_v free_o o_o rest_v not_o in_o your_o own_o duty_n answ._n to_o desire_n pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v sit_v for_o pardon_n by_o no_o divinity_n be_v contrary_a to_o free_a pardon_n though_o such_o desire_n be_v fruitless_a as_o come_v from_o no_o gracious_a principle_n asser._n 8._o to_o believe_v and_o take_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o a_o needy_a sinner_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v conversion_n because_o i_o be_o fit_v for_o mercy_n and_o humble_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o latter_a we_o disclaim_v preparation_n be_v no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o doctrine_n to_o desire_v any_o to_o rest_v on_o preparation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o cause_n foundation_n or_o formalia_fw-la media_fw-la formal_a mean_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o mere_a order_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n work_v not_o to_o desire_v pardon_n but_o in_o god_n way_n of_o foregoing_a humiliation_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a to_o free_a pardon_n and_o to_o cure_v too_o sudden_o wound_n and_o to_o honey_n secure_a and_o proud_a sinner_n and_o sweeten_v and_o oil_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o to_o reach_v the_o mediator_n blood_n to_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o charm_n and_o when_o by_o magic_n you_o have_v draw_v all_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n vein_n then_o to_o mix_v his_o blood_n with_o sweet_a poison_n and_o cause_v he_o drink_v and_o swell_v and_o say_v you_o have_v make_v he_o healthy_a and_o fat_a now_o peter_n act._n 2._o pour_v vinager_n and_o wine_n at_o first_o on_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hearer_n when_o he_o say_v you_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o law_n be_v work_n rom._n 3._o to_o condemn_v and_o stop_v the_o sinner_n mouth_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o peter_n fail_v in_o cure_v too_o sudden_o because_o he_o preach_v first_o the_o law_n to_o wound_v and_o prick_v they_o for_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o belief_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v saul_n from_o heaven_n convince_a he_o of_o persecution_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n strike_v he_o blind_a while_o he_o tremble_v and_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailer_n be_v fourer_n work_v then_o propose_v and_o pour_v the_o gospel_n oil_n and_o honey_n of_o free_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wound_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o close_o unbottome_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v a_o law-way_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n rom._n 3._o have_v prove_v all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o say_v vers._n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o convert_v and_o yet_o under_o trouble_n of_o mind_n a_o pound_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o ounce_n weight_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o antinomian_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n in_o dream_v that_o convert_a soul_n be_v so_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n so_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o christ._n but_o some_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o believe_v only_o that_o 3._o mortification_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o say_v be_v but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o the_o gospel_n command_v nothing_o but_o persuade_v rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v libertine_n and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 5._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o mere_a patient_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o love_n 6._o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n 7._o that_o its_o legal_a not_o gospel-conversion_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n so_o long_o under_o the_o law_n for_o humiliation_n contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n pure_o and_o unmixed_a without_o all_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o dyet-potion_n only_o to_o purge_v never_o to_o let_v the_o unconvert_v hear_v one_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n preach_v not_o law_n to_o cornelius_n nor_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n nor_o ananias_n to_o paul_n but_o these_o be_v all_o convert_v aforehand_o we_o think_v the_o unconverted_a man_n know_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o confession_n aright_o but_o i_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o be_v for_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o read_v that_o m._n crispe_n 162._o expound_v confession_n 1._o joh._n 1._o make_v it_o no_o humble_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinner_n in_o person_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v under_o wrath_n eternal_a if_o god_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n pay_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o fleshly_a sure_a confession_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n
though_o no_o penal_a power_n be_v above_o christ_n head_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v joh._n 10.18_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o power_n to_o force_v he_o sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la or_o to_o awe_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v so_o do_v angel_n with_o wing_n of_o most_o exact_a willingness_n obey_v god_n yet_o be_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o command_v but_o yet_o under_o no_o compel_a punishment_n psalm_n 103.20.21_o psalm_n 104.4_o so_o in_o the_o saint_n love_n have_v change_v the_o chain_n not_o the_o subjection_n now_o love_n have_v make_v the_o law_n silken_a cord_n and_o whereas_o corrupt_a will_n be_v a_o wicked_a landlord_n and_o lust_n a_o lawless_a tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o will_n under_o the_o same_o command_a power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n free_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o turn_v force_v and_o curse_v power_n in_o fetter_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o will_v sweet_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o law_n only_a christ_n have_v take_v the_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o law_n hand_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v break_v and_o spend_v on_o his_o own_o back_n the_o feud_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o irreconcilable_a as_o the_o antinomian_o conceive_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v except_o the_o law_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_a will_n loose_v from_o law_n it_o stand_v in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o observe_v or_o violate_v now_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sinner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o m._n town_n say_v to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o christ_n come_v under_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n out_o of_o love_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n out_o of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v to_o keep_v one_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n draw_v a_o bill_n on_o we_o of_o debt_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o now_o its_o unlawful_a in_o any_o sort_n but_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v lay_v no_o such_o debt_n on_o we_o but_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n the_o other_o considerable_a thing_n here_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n draw_v asser._n 1._o the_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o draw_v of_o sinner_n we_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o many_o that_o be_v draw_v 1._o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o grow_a of_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o mystery_n far_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles._n 11.5_o know_v you_o the_o balance_v of_o the_o cloud_n job_n can_v not_o answer_v this_o and_o who_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n patch_v together_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a clay_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a shape_n to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o at_o what_o window_n the_o soul_n come_v in_o how_o 2._o how_o god_n with_o one_o key_n of_o omnipotency_n have_v open_v so_o many_o million_o of_o door_n sinâ—e_v the_o creation_n and_o have_v draw_v so_o many_o to_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o sundry_a lock_n and_o many_o various_a turn_n and_o throwing_n of_o the_o same_o key_n and_o but_o one_o key_n 1._o some_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n matthew_n love_v sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v up_o the_o door_n and_o the_o king_n be_v within_o door_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a other_o christ_n trail_v and_o drag_v by_o violence_n rather_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n then_o by_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o jailer_n act._n 16._o and_o saul_n act._n 9_o who_o be_v plunge_v over_o ear_n in_o hell_n and_o pull_v above_o water_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n sure_o thousand_o do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v never_o at_o make_v of_o themselves_o away_o by_o kill_v themselves_o as_o the_o jailer_n be_v a_o three_o sort_n know_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o how_o or_o when_o or_o the_o mathematical_a point_n of_o time_n they_o know_v not_o some_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o john_n baptist._n you_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o nor_o must_v saint_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o history_n and_o wonder_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o conversion_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o miracle_n some_o without_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o roadway_n arminian_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v irresistible_o convert_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o omnipotency_n conspire_v strong_o but_o sweet_o to_o win_v consent_n without_o internal_a violence_n of_o our_o will_n which_o so_o will_v as_o it_o may_v refuse_v joh._n 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o jew_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n he_o give_v they_o one_o sure_a and_o true_a answer_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v all_o can_v give_v this_o testimony_n early_o or_o late_o i_o know_v i_o be_o draw_v it_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n can_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o i_o find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n or_o the_o window_n or_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n i_o know_v not_o all_o may_v know_v they_o be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o you_o know_v adam_n have_v have_v a_o build_n in_o you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o old_a stone_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a man_n when_o you_o see_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o half_a dead_a man_n and_o his_o grave_n and_o find_v some_o warmness_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n you_o know_v there_o have_v be_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o man_n so_o though_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o christ_n be_v first_o form_v in_o you_o yet_o you_o find_v the_o bone_n and_o some_o warm_a blood_n and_o some_o life-stirring_a of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o old_a man_n though_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o grave_n and_o he_o be_v well_o near_o complete_o bury_v and_o his_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o swallow_n a_o season_n when_o flower_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o not_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v full_a tide_n but_o there_o be_v no_o set_a day_n not_o a_o determinate_a and_o set_a summer_n know_v to_o we_o when_o the_o wind_n shall_v blow_v up_o door_n and_o lock_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o be_v draw_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o convert_v can_v say_v i_o be_v such_o a_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o i_o be_v all_o be-mercied_n fill_v with_o mercy_n conversion_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n as_o a_o constellation_n be_v not_o one_o single_a star_n but_o many_o so_o the_o convert_a soul_n observe_v a_o confluence_n a_o bundle_n a_o army_n of_o free_a love_n all_o in_o one_o cluster_n meeting_n and_o grow_v upon_o one_o stalk_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n its_o free_a love_n to_o hear_v such_o
ninety_o nine_o beside_o because_o this_o be_v the_o master_n wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n and_o that_o wheel_n be_v move_v without_o more_o ado_n it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n as_o subordinate_a wheel_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o the_o work_n ward_n and_o turn_n of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o cross-bar_n it_o can_v open_v the_o door_n omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o that_o it_o can_v shoot_v aside_o the_o dissent_v power_n without_o any_o violence_n and_o get_v open_a the_o door_n please_v if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a argue_v of_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n to_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n absolute_o loose_v from_o predeterminate_a providence_n so_o as_o whatever_o god_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o may_v will_z will_n choose_v refuse_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o absolute_a so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v without_o violence_n to_o nature_n turn_n move_z bow_z determine_v and_o master_v it_o in_o all_o its_o elective_a power_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o free_a will_n can_v have_v mercy_n on_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o clay-vessel_n can_v use_v it_o for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o mould_v and_o create_v the_o horologe_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n piece_n and_o part_n have_v not_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n as_o he_o please_v 4._o christ_n in_o external_a mean_n accommodate_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 1._o in_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o with_o external_o of_o providence_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v so_o along_o with_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n as_o sweet_a smell_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la the_o horse_n the_o spirit_n the_o rider_n the_o word_n the_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n steel_v and_o sharpen_v the_o arrow_n the_o word_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o steel-mouth_n and_o edge_n that_o cut_v and_o divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o marrow_n and_o the_o joint_n heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o word_n as_o enthusiast_n dream_v and_o though_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n felix_n tremble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o save_n and_o convert_v spirit_n golden_a word_n though_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_a with_o heaven_n and_o glory_n plant_v and_o water_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o external_o of_o providence_n god_n choose_v 1._o mean_n 2._o time_n 3._o disposition_n 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o sinner_n intention_n 5._o fit_a word_n 1._o in_o mean_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n conversion_n acquaint_v with_o mountain_n and_o wood_n in_o a_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o wiseman_n skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a star_n to_o peter_n a_o fisher_n in_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n 2._o he_o set_v a_o time_n and_o take_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o month_n conversion_n jer._n 2.24_o in_o his_o time_n of_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v ripe_a like_o the_o first_o ripe_a in_o the_o figtree_n hos._n 9.10_o 3._o often_o he_o choose_v in_o the_o furnace_n hos._n 5._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n hebrew_n till_o they_o make_v defection_n or_o be_v guilty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v as_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o briar_n the_o fire_n melt_v the_o silver_n portrait_n of_o a_o horse_n cause_v it_o loss_n the_o figure_n of_o head_n foot_n leg_n and_o turn_v all_o in_o liquid_a white_a water_n and_o then_o the_o metal_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v a_o far_a other_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v ductill_o and_o bowable_a and_o â—npartiall_a when_o god_n seal_v and_o stamp_v the_o rod_n he_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o himself_o as_o before_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n melt_v the_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o gracious_a capacity_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o christ._n 4._o christ_n anticipate_v the_o current_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n when_o saul_n be_v on_o a_o banquet_n of_o blood_n christ_n outruns_a he_o intention_n and_o turn_v he_o all_o man_n be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n thousand_o be_v in_o a_o channel_n and_o current_n of_o high_a provocation_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o christ_n get_v before_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o current_n to_o another_o channel_n christ_n be_v swift_a and_o they_o be_v all_o chase_a man_n that_o be_v convert_v sure_o matthew_n that_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_v nothing_o but_o money_n and_o his_o count_n book_n and_o have_v not_o a_o forset_n purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o intention_n purpose_n counsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o rational_a man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o refined'_v act_v of_o reason_n and_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o angel-like_o work_v and_o christ_n catch_v sinner_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n save_v the_o sinner_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o christ_n and_o heaven_n against_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o spiritual_o will_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n or_o not_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o golden_a word_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n one_o good_a word_n that_o be_v fit_a conversion_n and_o dexterous_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la prov._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v heb._n a_o word_n speak_v on_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n sure_a christ_n word_n to_o a_o sinner_n ripe_a for_o conversion_n wheel_n move_v on_o wheel_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n 20.26_o as_o two_o wheel_n in_o one_o cart_n they_o answer_v most_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n because_o christ_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n congruency_n with_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n as_o hos._n 2.14_o and_o salomon_n ecoles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n hebr._n word_n of_o will_n or_o of_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o be_v a_o high_a preacher_n than_o he_o and_o seek_v out_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o burn_v the_o heart_n luk._n 24.32_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o life_n and_o fire_n in_o these_o word_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o to_o die_a jerusalem_n live_v then_o in_o ordinary_a word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vain_a word_n esai_n 36.5_o a_o word_n of_o lip_n prov._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v no_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fit_v for_o convert_v be_v word_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o power_n which_o want_v not_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v word_n fit_a for_o the_o heart_n esai_n 40.2_o hos._n 2.14_o such_o word_n as_o teach_v the_o heart_n esai_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a word_n suitable_a for_o the_o heart_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o that_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o byase_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o man_n and_o no_o word_n but_o that_o only_o can_v do_v the_o business_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v with_o child_n of_o love_n a_o word_n come_v from_o god_n and_o its_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n throne_n and_o it_o fire_v up_o all_o iron_n lock_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o will_n must_v yield_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n hear_v but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o her_o will_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o love_n
and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n expression_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v 2._o not_o a_o drink_n only_o be_v offer_v but_o a_o well_o a_o fountain_n psa._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o fountain_n be_v more_o than_o a_o drink_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o the_o part_n but_o 3._o every_o thirsty_a man_n can_v have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o here_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 4._o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a even_o to_o a_o river_n and_o abundance_n of_o fatness_n psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o sweet_a oil_n and_o fatness_n that_o over-joyeth_a the_o soul_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n a_o river_n of_o which_o every_o drop_n be_v joy_n and_o a_o whole_a well_o of_o pleasure_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o delight_n but_o grace_n must_v make_v the_o soul_n a_o capacious_a vessel_n when_o not_o a_o fountain_n but_o a_o whole_a river_n yea_o river_n of_o life_n be_v within_o the_o soul_n so_o christ_n joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n yea_o 5._o that_o no_o expression_n may_v be_v want_v the_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v more_o than_o a_o river_n it_o be_v the_o lodging_n that_o receive_v all_o fountain_n and_o river_n in_o it_o isai._n 48.18_o pos._n 8._o there_o must_v be_v much_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n because_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o cause_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o a_o high_a tide_n a_o flood_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n a_o rich_a portion_n of_o a_o antedate_a heaven_n come_v down_o on_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n before_o hand_n psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n a_o rich_a feast_n of_o only_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o a_o satisfy_a table_n hold_v forth_o a_o great_a banquet_n abundant_a and_o glorious_a such_o as_o be_v make_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o great_a king_n son_n positi_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v a_o act_n and_o live_v in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o veil_n life_n that_o by_o the_o law_n ministry_n which_o can_v darken_v but_o not_o enlighten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o with_o uncovered_a face_n see_v god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n 2._o we_o see_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v glory_n heaven_n dart_v in_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o change_a glory_n precious_a stone_n in_o the_o night-darkenesse_n cast_v out_o light_a but_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n change_v they_o into_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o resplendency_n and_o shine_a irradiation_n we_o see_v the_o unspeakable_a resplendency_n and_o heavenly_a glance_v of_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o gospel-light_n make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o there_o be_v beauty_n in_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n illuminate_v and_o shine_v on_o they_o they_o carry_v the_o glance_v of_o silver_n and_o golden_a feather_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n and_o so_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n of_o themselves_o have_v excellent_a beauty_n but_o set_v they_o between_o you_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a and_o the_o eastern_a sky_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a thin_a formless_a air_n that_o you_o can_v scarce_o behold_v and_o see_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o that_o sky_n it_o do_v create_v and_o beget_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o red_a and_o aizure_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o no_o bodily_a creature_n cast_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o sweet_a resplendency_n and_o colour_n than_o the_o morning-red_n and_o purple-skie_n so_o when_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n shine_v on_o saint_n in_o the_o morning_n daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o creat_v the_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v they_o into_o a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n fair_a to_o christ_n eye_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o red_a morning_n sky_n now_o the_o sun_n by_o behold_v any_o creature_n can_v change_v that_o creature_n into_o another_o sun_n but_o christ_n behold_v his_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v change_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ._n cant._n 6.10_o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n as_o aurora_n the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o young_a day_n when_o the_o sun_n cast_v golden_a beam_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 4._o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o grow_a change_n by_o degree_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o these_o dreamer_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n that_o follow_v lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n refute_v after_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 16.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o there_o be_v such_o a_o gulf_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n no_o sail_v nor_o post_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16.26_o as_o familist_n imagine_v 3._o that_o saint_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v nor_o comfort_v in_o the_o hell_n they_o be_v pain_v with_o all_o in_o this_o life_n when_o yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sad_a night_n deliverance_n and_o comfort_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o sinful_a unbelief_n and_o the_o man_n in_o sin_n can_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o a_o hell_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o hell_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o can_v be_v hell_n 5._o these_o two_o condition_n sort_v not_o with_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o life_n eternal_a prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n mat._n 25._o but_o to_o return_v if_o life_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n must_v enjoy_v a_o intellectual_a life_n in_o christ_n christ._n and_o live_v see_v know_v enjoy_v god_n and_o though_o the_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o the_o man_n loose_v himself_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a i_o egoitie_n and_o selfinesse_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o lose_v not_o but_o find_v in_o in_o christ_n his_o sinless_a create_a self_n his_o self_n perfect_v with_o that_o high_a and_o supernatural_a ornament_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a self_n as_o all_o create_a being_n be_v but_o mere_a dependency_n on_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o flux_n result_v and_o issue_n that_o have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sun_n sure_a creature_n depend_v more_o in_o their_o be_v say_v and_o work_v on_o god_n then_o accident_n depend_v on_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o subvert_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o
open_v my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o dumb_a and_o silent_a violence_n so_o strong_a so_o pierce_v as_o christ_n love_n 3._o when_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o measure_n comprehend_v this_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o it_o hence_o must_v follow_v a_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o wide_a capacity_n and_o circumference_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o create_a object_n because_o of_o their_o littleness_n and_o lowness_n and_o the_o soul_n stretch_v out_o and_o wide_a capacity_n lose_v proportion_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n high_o than_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o near_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v he_o look_v down_o to_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a meadow_n and_o to_o a_o garden_n rich_a with_o rose_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a colour_n delicious_a smell_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o all_o yea_o the_o pleasantness_n colour_n and_o smell_v of_o all_o these_o can_v never_o reach_v his_o sense_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o above_o they_o so_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a above_o all_o create_a lover_n and_o they_o so_o far_o below_o the_o soul_n eye_n that_o their_o loveliness_n can_v reach_v or_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o large_a capacity_n of_o a_o spiritualised_a soul_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o penny-candle_n put_v in_o a_o house_n of_o some_o mile_n in_o length_n in_o breadth_n and_o height_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o house_n and_o render_v the_o air_n of_o a_o mile_n in_o quantity_n lightsome_a and_o transparent_a as_o the_o daylight_n sun_n will_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n beauty_n see_v and_o love_v change_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o globe_n or_o mass_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o glory_n christ._n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o therefore_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n so_o near_o in_o his_o love-embracement_n and_o close_o inchain_v of_o christ_n left_a arm_n under_o the_o soul_n head_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n embrace_v it_o that_o it_o can_v see_v itself_o it_o can_v see_v another_o lover_n it_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o christ_n faireness_n hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o belove_n voice_n taste_v nothing_o but_o his_o apple_n of_o love_n his_o flagon_n of_o wine_n can_v smell_v nothing_o but_o his_o spicknard_n and_o precious_a ointment_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o can_v but_o breathe_v out_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o christ_n infuse_v himself_o in_o his_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v apprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.12_o violent_o but_o sweet_o and_o strong_o draw_v in_o and_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n cant._n 2.4_o sicken_v and_o overcome_v with_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o cant._n 5.8_o chain_v and_o compel_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o wound_a with_o the_o arrow_n of_o love_n so_o as_o death_n the_o grave_n hell_n angel_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v can_v lick_v these_o wound_n nor_o embalm_v or_o bind_v they_o up_o or_o cure_v they_o psal._n 45.5_o revel_v 6.1.2_o cant._n 8.6.7_o rom._n 8.38.39_o yea_o the_o soul_n must_v yield_v over_o itself_o as_o a_o spouse_n under_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o lose_v herself_o and_o her_o father_n house_n in_o such_o a_o deep_a ocean_n of_o delight_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o wine_n psal._n 45.10_o cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 1.2_o as_o melt_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v a_o swoon_n in_o christ_n cant._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o need_v in_o that_o swoon_n to_o be_v recover_v with_o the_o flagon_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o apple_n of_o his_o consolation_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o nor_o can_v jesus_n christ_n but_o tender_o love_o and_o compassionate_o deal_v with_o his_o belove_a sinner_n for_o christ_n must_v draw_v they_o joh._n 6.44_o sweet_o allure_v they_o hos._n 2.14_o esai_n 40.1_o take_v they_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o mother_n do_v the_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o leg_n to_o walk_v alone_o hos._n 11.3_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o dandle_v they_o on_o his_o knee_n esai_n 46.3_o 4._o exod._n 19.4_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o christ_n warm_a wing_n as_o the_o young_a eagle_n by_o the_o mother_n deut_n 32.11_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o warmness_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n heart_n esai_n 40.11_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n luk._n 15.5_o and_o yet_o near_o christ_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o christ_n arm_n so_o he_o wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o love-token_n jer._n 22.24_o cant._n 8.6_o and_o engrave_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n upon_o christ_n flesh_n stamp_v and_o print_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n esai_n 49.16_o and_o yet_o near_o he_o set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o heart_n cant._n 8.6_o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v love_n and_o so_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.2_o and_o lie_v between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a arm_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2.6_o yet_o all_o these_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n off_o but_o inflame_v it_o to_o duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v so_o high_o love_v nor_o be_v these_o rapture_n inconsistent_a with_o sinful_a infirmity_n 6._o as_o love_n move_v swift_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n pace_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2._o so_o it_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n co-natural_o as_o be_v a_o price_n to_o itself_o apprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_n love_n be_v not_o irrational_a as_o a_o fury_n and_o a_o fit_a of_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fire_n therefore_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n the_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o treasure_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n must_v be_v open_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n see_v new_a gold_n mine_n new_a found-out_a jewel_n never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o the_o world_n before_o open_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ._n here_o be_v the_o incomming_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a inaccessible_a the_o vein_n of_o the_o unserchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o you_o see_v every_o moment_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a treasure_n of_o love_n the_o deep_a bottomless_a bottom_n of_o a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n and_o river_n of_o pleasure_n the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v new_a breathe_n and_o spiration_n of_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3.19_o be_v manifest_v nor_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yet_o be_v they_o reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o this_o life_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a how_o the_o soul_n in_o love_a christ_n be_v not_o her_o own_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_a christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o make_v over_o itself_o to_o another_o and_o propriety_n or_o interest_n to_o itself_o in_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v cease_v hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v his_o own_o or_o to_o be_v a_o free_a god_n when_o he_o become_v we_o but_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o put_v on_o relation_n and_o assume_v office_n of_o engagement_n a_o saviour_n a_o anoint_v a_o redeemer_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n a_o husband_n a_o ransomer_n a_o friend_n a_o head_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n all_o
with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o that_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o can_v eternal_o perish_v as_o m._n moor_n say_v p._n 5._o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o place_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o peter_n restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a because_o he_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v these_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well_o do_v who_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 23._o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o now_o what_o be_v this_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n patient_a suffering_n after_o christ_n example_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n never_o come_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o which_o christ_n bear_v on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v these_o that_o be_v heal_v with_o christ_n strip_n and_o these_o that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v their_o sin_n v_o 24_o 25._o now_o these_o be_v the_o all_o that_o isai_n speak_v of_o c._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o tâ—e_v iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v arminian_n of_o all_o moab_n ammon_n egypt_n philistines_n chaldaean_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o adam_n child_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o adam_n son_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n far_o less_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n heal_v with_o christ_n stripe_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n peace_n upon_o christ._n and_o esaiah_n expound_v who_o be_v these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n v_o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o do_v he_o bear_v stripe_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v he_o enter_v as_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o adam_n son_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o as_o cicero_z regulus_n scipio_n cato_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n julian_n if_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o must_v bear_v their_o apostasy_n and_o final_a infidelity_n or_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o hebrew_n 9_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o look_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n vers_n 28._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v not_o a_o redemption_n which_o may_v have_v be_v confine_v within_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o himself_o and_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o final_a total_a and_o utter_a perish_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o we_o be_v justify_v through_o this_o redemption_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o v._o 25._o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n this_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 26._o and_o exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_n 30.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o god_n mind_n to_o imprison_v a_o reconciliation_n within_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v our_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a venture_n as_o the_o discretion_n of_o indifferent_a free_a will_n so_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o man_n please_v that_o the_o surety_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o his_o poor_a break_a friend_n die_v eternal_o and_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n also_o arminian_n turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o bloody_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a arminian_n worse_a than_o their_o father_n say_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n old_a nor_o christ_n who_o preach_v not_o their_o universal_a atonement_n in_o a_o grosser_n way_n than_o ever_o arminian_n do_v for_o 1._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v vice_n &_o loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o person_n place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a as_o socinus_n teach_v they_o but_o master_n moor_n say_v this_o right_a down_o pag._n 3._o 2._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o plead_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o believer_n mr._n moor_n say_v that_o for_o all_o he_o rise_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 4._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o within_o god_n as_o mr._n moor_n dream_v explain_v 1._o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o number_n equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n 1._o god_n give_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o heathen_a who_o be_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o christ._n 2._o these_o word_n hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n not_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o jewish_a dignity_n circumcision_n or_o a_o temporal_a kindgome_n which_o fleshlie_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n sometime_o know_v christ_n for_o and_o expect_v in_o he_o but_o now_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o differencie_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n effectual_a intention_n but_o if_o mr._n moor_n gloss_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a intention_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o signify_v any_o reconciliation_n not_o apply_v to_o person_n for_o his_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o note_v clear_o a_o
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
all_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o adam_n son_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n eternal_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o no_o use_n offer_v or_o purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o know_v no_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o new_a and_o wicked_a religion_n of_o universal_a atonement_n do_v not_o contradict_v 11._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o omnipotency_n can_v save_v judas_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o every_o mortal_a man_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o no_o mortal_a man_n because_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n say_v neither_o faith_n repentance_n or_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v any_o place_n god_n may_v after_o christ_n death_n have_v require_v nothing_o for_o our_o actual_a salvation_n but_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n 12._o how_o can_v christ_n satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n or_o a_o power_n to_o save_v that_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o million_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o 13._o christ_n die_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o sanctification_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o raise_n to_o life_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o moses_n more_o than_o of_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o v_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o christ_n have_v die_v yet_o he_o must_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n make_v no_o testament_n appoint_v no_o certain_a heir_n but_o win_v the_o dead_a man_n legacy_n by_o free_a will_n and_o have_v it_o who_o will_n 15._o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v then_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v use_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o universal_a atonement_n do_v high_o advance_v christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v essential_o grace_n and_o essential_o a_o ambassador_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v salvation_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o can_v perish_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v and_o save_v his_o spouse_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o you_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n his_o king_n royal_a crown_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o another_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o that_o crown_n shall_v shine_v on_o the_o face_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o redeemed_a one_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v get_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v save_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o complain_v of_o corruption_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v lust_n to_o preach_v christ_n a_o die_a redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n when_o million_o redeem_v do_v eternal_o perish_v be_v to_o steal_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n as_o thief_n in_o jeremiahs_n day_n do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o weak_a and_o powerlesse_a a_o priest_n as_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o blood_n no_o more_o can_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o enthrone_v free_a will_n and_o dethrone_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v shame_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o crowd_n in_o in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o christ_n doctor_n ames_n who_o converse_v with_o arminans_n that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o world_n all_o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o that_o if_o universal_a atonement_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o grammattication_n then_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n i_o can_v prove_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o must_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficacious_a and_o only_o save_v mean_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o save_a faith_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o one_o mean_n of_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n and_o save_a illumination_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o draw_v of_o all_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 81._o as_o mr_n den_n say_v 1._o because_o v_o 33._o this_o draw_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 7._o and_o 15.26_o â—7_n and_o 16.7_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o lift_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o even_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o never_o hear_v one_o letter_n or_o the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o sure_a christ_n death-drawing_a must_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o draw_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o drawing_z which_o effectual_o produce_v run_a cant._n 1.4_o after_o christ._n and_o which_o be_v joh._n 6.44_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o two_o expression_n beside_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o draw_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n their_o life_n and_o head_n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 44.4_o the_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o draw_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o its_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o thâ—_n great_a when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o mesiah_n when_o
both_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o after_o those_o day_n arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v save_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expound_v israel_n all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o some_o few_o except_o they_o flee_v to_o our_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o except_o they_o admit_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o grammar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n a_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o a_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n isai._n 54.11_o and_o clear_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o here_o be_v universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o so_o by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n must_v be_v convert_v why_o as_o arminian_n expound_v many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o heb._n â—_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o liberty_n mal._n 4._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o we_o must_v expound_v by_o the_o arminian_n grammar_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v â—ohn_n preach_v contrary_a to_o luke_n 7.29.30_o for_o pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n be_v not_o convert_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shâ—ll_v see_v it_o together_o matth_n 3_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n so_o do_v mark_n 2.3_o and_o john_n 1.2_o and_o the_o fill_n of_o valley_n and_o make_v straight_o crooked_a thing_n be_v sure_a the_o humble_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_a and_o by_o johns_n ministry_n or_o christ_n either_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n convert_v to_o the_o father_n or_o do_v all_o flesh_n see_v or_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n then_o they_o must_v flee_v to_o our_o exposition_n yea_o the_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o save_n of_o all_o which_o arminian_n can_v say_v mr._n den_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a knowledge_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o aim_v at_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o malachy_n say_v and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o in_o tuâ—ning_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o in_o go_v before_o câ—riâ—t_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o lay_v every_o proud_a mountain_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o teach_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a heathen_a have_v of_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v joh._n 15._o rom._n 21._o that_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o conversion_n nor_o preparation_n of_o a_o people_n for_o christ._n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o in_o scripture_n so_o low_a a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o want_v to_o natural_a man_n and_o atheist_n and_o pharisee_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n psal._n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a isai._n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isai._n 52.10_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 22.14_o then_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o mr._n den_n and_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o this_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o save_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o must_v with_o we_o confess_v a_o large_a synecdoche_n and_o figure_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n nâ—ver_o come_v psal._n â—9_n 9_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n not_o every_o one_o but_o convert_v only_o can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o many_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o dishonour_n jer._n 7.4.10_o 11._o ezech._n 23.38_o 39_o act_n 2.4_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o all_o flesh_n within_o the_o church_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o flesh_n do_v never_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v
redeemer_n that_o buy_v we_o our_o saviour_n o_o free_a grace_n o_o free_a redemption_n as_o libertine_n now_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v sanctification_n deny_v christ_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n buy_v they_o and_o its_o ordinary_a for_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v thing_n of_o man_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v wolf_n prophet_n jer._n 23._o because_o they_o so_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o face_n friend_n and_o a_o real_a enemy_n so_o pharisee_n be_v style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o whole_a and_o righteous_a just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15.7_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n mark_v 2.17_o because_o they_o be_v such_o only_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o vain_a opinion_n not_o real_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n buy_v these_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v a_o dominion_n over_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o man_n and_o angel_n rom._n 14.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 45_o 2d_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o buy_v as_o conqueror_n and_o buy_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n i_o think_v it_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v acquire_v a_o dominion_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o in_o that_o sense_n scripture_n say_v christ_n have_v buy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v buy_v angel_n devil_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o have_v acquire_v this_o dominion_n open_v rom._n 14._o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n psal._n 106.8.10_o matth._n 8.25_o nehem._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 36.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v give_v indefinite_o to_o god_n as_o one_o with_o all_o the_o three_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v special_o the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n other_o place_n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o pass_v here_o article_n 5._o the_o five_o particular_a be_v touch_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o ere_o i_o enter_v in_o let_v this_o one_o necessary_a doctrine_n clear_v that_o point_n much_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o doct._n he_o must_v have_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a good_a will_n and_o like_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o that_o strong_o and_o serious_o he_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o 1._o the_o promise_n and_o goodwill_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conclude_v or_o lock_v up_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o reveal_v damnation_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n christ_n be_v no_o engrosser_n and_o never_o love_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o positive_a comfortable_a position_n joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o christ_n have_v so_o good_a mind_n to_o save_v that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o send_v only_o but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o save_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o cry_v not_o afar_o off_o but_o come_v near_o hand_n to_o draw_v he_o come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o save_v we_o 3._o when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o prisoner_n in_o a_o pit_n if_o it_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o far_o for_o a_o short_a arm_n it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prisoner_n therefore_o he_o come_v below_o we_o and_o under_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15.5_o love_n must_v sweet_a and_o stoop_v low_a to_o save_v 3._o christ_n good_a will_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o as_o large_a term_n save_v the_o lord_n liberty_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o six_o wide_a expression_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v complain_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n because_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o forge_v force_v quarrel_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o love_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o natural_o complain_v of_o absolute_a election_n as_o 1._o the_o weak_a be_v ready_a to_o move_v doubt_n object_n 1._o i_o be_o sinful_a and_o sinful_o sick_a and_o i_o have_v jealousy_n of_o the_o physician_n believe_v ans._n the_o physician_n come_v to_o force_v himself_o on_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sick_a of_o body_n be_v often_o sick_a of_o mind_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n rise_v with_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sick_a be_v soon_o angry_a and_o jealous_a christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tender_a soul_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n object_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v little_a grace_n or_o goodness_n ans._n i_o can_v you_o have_v less_o say_v christ_n than_o a_o reed_n its_o far_o below_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o cedar_n and_o i_o will_v not_o break_v a_o reed_n but_o a_o break_a reed_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n it_o can_v do_v any_o more_o good_a a_o reed_n be_v weak_a but_o a_o break_a reed_n sure_a can_v never_o grow_v yea_o but_o he_o can_v break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o power_n in_o oil_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o break_a reed_n and_o make_v it_o green_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o blossom_n so_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v less_o than_o the_o fire_n in_o timber_n or_o wood_n but_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v water_n on_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n yea_o nor_o on_o smoke_a flax_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v fire_n and_o have_v but_o smoke_n object_n 3._o a_o break_a bone_n in_o a_o live_a man_n may_v be_v splint_v and_o cure_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v break_v the_o man_n be_v go_v he_o die_v when_o the_o last_o seat_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v break_v yea_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o can_v bind_v uâ—_n the_o break_a in_o heart_n esai_n 61.1_o psal._n 147.3_o object_n 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v then_o farewell_n he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 5.25_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o giveth_z life_n to_o dry_a bone_n ezech._n â—7_n 2._o some_o fear_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a profession_n faith_n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n to_o visible_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o can_v you_o come_v in_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o within_o the_o wide_a gospel-nett_a and_o christ_n visible_a court_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v joh._n â—_o 16_o rom._n 10.9_o joh._n 5.24_o 3._o say_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o visible_a professor_n but_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n line_n of_o mercy_n yet_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v as_o unbelief_n estrange_v a_o sinner_n far_o enough_o from_o christ_n thou_o may_v claim_v blood_n and_o kin_n to_o a_o sinner_n then_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n world_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n can_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 4._o can_v thou_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o we_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n there_o be_v hâ—re_a room_n for_o thou_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o christ_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v let_v out_o a_o warm_a look_n and_o half_o a_o hope_n thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o he_o the_o gospel-grammar_n be_v fair_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o thou_o among_o a_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n than_o other_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o gentiles_n rom._n 9.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n reject_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o nature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o now_o in_o both_o these_o first_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o grace_n second_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o choose_v accord_v to_o work_n three_o the_o damn_a creature_n most_o guilty_a and_o four_a the_o lord_n both_o just_o severe_a and_o gracious_o merciful_a five_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v or_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v have_v carry_v the_o matter_n a_o far_a other_o way_n sixthly_a the_o head_n cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o deep_a high_a sovereign_a innocent_a holy_a independent_a will_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o their_o fellow-creature_n &_o yet_o be_v free_a just_a holy_a wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o one_o creature_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o fellow_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o roadway_n of_o a_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n so_o may_v the_o king_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n the_o governor_n with_o those_o he_o govern_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n with_o his_o soldier_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o vine-yard_n with_o his_o hire_a servant_n all_o these_o may_v order_v their_o goodness_n mercy_n reward_n punishment_n in_o a_o way_n levill_a with_o the_o use_n industry_n improvement_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o rebellion_n unjustice_n wickedness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o underling_n but_o no_o master_n nor_o lord_n can_v call_v labourer_n to_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o exhort_v obâ—est_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o labour_n and_o promise_v they_o hire_v and_o yet_o keep_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o â—â—â—rring_a arm_n or_o leg_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o labour_n and_o suspend_v his_o so_o act_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o be_v caâ—â—ied_v on_o to_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vine-yard_n because_o so_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o deal_v with_o some_o and_o deal_v a_o just_a contrary_a way_n with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o labourer_n because_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o they_o either_o there_o be_v here_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n or_o paul_n know_v nothing_o and_o this_o calm_v my_o mind_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o 1._o use_v i_o aim_n at_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n so_o endear_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o of_o particular_a redemption_n and_o freegrace_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o psal._n 147_o 1â—_n praise_v the_o lord_n another_o o_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o manâ—_n groundâ—_n here_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o thâ—n_o be_v full_a of_o god_n for_o this_o separate_a mercy_n he_o add_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n christ_n esteem_v this_o the_o flower_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o grace_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n for_o it_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o selfwise_a and_o the_o humility_n of_o babe_n be_v the_o cause_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o freewill_n be_v to_o share_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o reveiled_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o babe_n rather_o than_o to_o wise_a man_n a_o literal_a revelation_n no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o babe_n and_o prudent_a the_o swell_a pharisee_n and_o humble_v sinner_n christ_n praise_v the_o eminency_n the_o blossom_n of_o grace_n the_o bloom_n of_o free-love_n in_o that_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o proud_a make_v not_o the_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v never_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o wonder_n and_o thankful_a admiration_n ay_o and_o we_o be_v swell_v we_o lofty_a and_o proud_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v grace_n high_o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o pronown_n and_o person_n and_o not_o on_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o tit._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v louâ—d_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 4._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o even_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pass_v by_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o take_v i_o be_v a_o most_o indear_v favour_n 3._o of_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n all_o in_o europe_n all_o adam_n seed_n that_o ever_o be_v master_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o out_o of_o it_o grace_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o freegrace_n fall_v upon_o i_o precise_o by_o name_n and_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o thousand_o beside_o no_o less_o eligible_a than_o i_o be_v what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o fâ—â—e_a lot_n of_o love_n that_o fall_v upon_o you_o ever_o since_o god_n be_v god_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o load_n of_o love_n such_o a_o high_a weight_n and_o mass_n of_o love_n on_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o think_v o_o how_o come_v i_o hither_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n that_o body_n that_o be_v trim_v clothe_v and_o double_o embroider_v with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n be_v just_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o earth_n with_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n that_o be_v now_o flame_v and_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o black_a and_o sad_a river_n of_o brimstone_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o
such_o a_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n mâ—ght_v be_v name_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o every_o name_n nor_o a_o glory_n above_o every_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o i_o conversion_n be_v the_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a way_n to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o say_v job_n 28.7_o a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n v_o 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v weâ—_n have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o â—ares_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o be_v it_o then_o nature_n dark_a candle_n can_v show_v it_o ver_fw-la 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o excellent_a life_n be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o exalt_a way_n every_o man_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n that_o he_o get_v not_o one_o soul_n to_o he_o but_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o violence_n never_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o clay-legg_n woâ—k_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n in_o these_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o must_v be_v resign_v over_o a_o make_v over_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n v_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o alienation_n shall_v come_v the_o father_n make_v over_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o his_o give_v one_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o if_o the_o man_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n or_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o tutorie_a and_o guidance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o under_o the_o son_n familist_n teach_v we_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o long_o under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v no_o such_o destinct_a post_n to_o heaven_n nor_o such_o shift_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o bout_n in_o their_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o three_o joint_o at_o the_o same_o season_n help_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n joh._n 6.39.44.45_o joh._n 5_o 24.25_o all_o the_o three_o in_o one_o dead_a list_n open_v blind_a eye_n and_o convert_v lose_v sinner_n matth._n 11.25.26.27_o eph._n 1.17.18_o mat._n 16.17_o joh._n 12.32_o 2_o cor._n 3.14.15.16.17_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.7_o 8.9.10_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.1.2.3.4_o 1_o iâ—â—_n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.6.7_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v that_o the_o same_o season_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o all_o the_o three_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jeâ—us_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o revel_v 1.45_o then_o the_o father_n so_o give_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o son_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o desiâ—e_v to_o be_v out_o from_o under_o the_o care_n and_o tutory_a of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n make_v they_o over_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17.2.10.11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o 1._o what_o a_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o who_o resist_v the_o right_a arm_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o what_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v do_v or_o how_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o work_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v who_o think_v we_o be_v neiâ—her_o to_o pâ—ay_v nor_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o save_a grace_n act_v in_o we_o and_o draw_v irresistible_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o common_a gospel-sinne_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v in_o all_o its_o spot_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n 2._o what_o be_v in_o grace_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v draw_v 1._o in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n drawing_z there_o be_v many_o drawer_n suit_v we_o the_o world_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12.4_o glorious_a professor_n like_o glister_a star_n up_o in_o heaven_n be_v draw_v away_o after_o the_o dirty_a world_n shall_v there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o satan_n tail_n to_o draw_v down_o star_n from_o heaven_n chriâ—â—_n than_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n face_n to_o ravish_v heart_n and_o deut._n 30.17_o some_o turn_n away_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n god_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a godhead_n in_o himself_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v draw_v after_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o act._n 5.37_o judas_n of_o galilee_n arise_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o tempt_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mother_n with_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n suppose_a goodness_n be_v a_o angle_n a_o vast_a net_n that_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n every_o man_n have_v a_o soule-drawer_n about_o he_o devil_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v pull_v at_o and_o hail_a soul_n o_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o rose_n without_o a_o thorn_n the_o sun_n without_o a_o cloud_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o a_o spot_n he_o draw_v his_o father_n heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o art_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v good_a at_o draw_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soule-drawer_n comparable_a to_o he_o ah_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n suppose_v that_o hell_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o ten_o world_n all_o of_o sand_n iron_n or_o the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o fancy_n that_o pretend_v loveliness_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o christ_n true_a every_o piece_n of_o fair_a clay_n be_v hell_n and_o christ_n heaven_n every_o beauty_n blackness_n and_o he_o all_o love_n cant._n 5.16_o 2._o for_o allure_a soul_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n nothing_o like_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n soul_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o heart_n he_o sing_v like_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o new_a unseen_a world_n deut._n 3â—_n 16_o joseph_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n it_o be_v most_o allure_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o turtle_n in_o our_o land_n can._n 2.12_o that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-hymne_n israel_n and_o psalm_n of_o good_a tiding_n from_o zion_n peace_n peace_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n all_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lovesong_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o love_n to_o enjoy_v sinner_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o these_o lovesong_n of_o the_o bird_n who_o nest_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o this_o can_v draw_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n curse_n reward_n can_v draw_v christ_n pipe_v a_o spring_n of_o joyful_a news_n but_o few_o dance_n matth._n 11.16_o 3._o the_o low_a
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
predeterminate_a grace_n do_v keep_v the_o saint_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o every_o act_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o who_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n once_o begin_v but_o christ_n and_o who_o but_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n not_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v under_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o excellent_a a_o piece_n desertion_n love_v so_o curious_a and_o rare_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seraphim_n and_o dominion_n and_o throne_n set_v their_o shoulder_n and_o strength_n together_o they_o can_v with_o angell-tongue_n let_v they_o speak_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n calm_v a_o soul-feaver_n and_o word_n of_o silk_n and_o oil_n drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n can_v command_v the_o love-sicknesse_n of_o a_o sad_a soul_n will_v you_o look_v to_o heaven_n while_o your_o sight_n fail_v and_o weep_v out_o two_o eye_n while_o christ_n time_n come_v you_o can_v find_v ease_n for_o a_o break_a spirit_n when_o christ_n break_v can_v angel_n make_v whole_a the_o conscience_n be_v a_o hell-feaver_n the_o comforter_n be_v go_v can_v you_o wiâ—h_v a_o nod_n bring_v the_o physician_n back_o again_o can_v golden_a word_n charm_v and_o calm_v a_o fever_n of_o hell_n can_v you_o with_o all_o the_o love-water_n on_o earth_n quench_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o mandate_n against_o the_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v if_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n can_v open_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v seâ—ne_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o can_v do_v such_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o hang_v the_o world_n on_o nothing_o which_o job_n can_v not_o do_v chap._n 37._o chap._n 38._o but_o who_o can_v command_v soule-fury_n only_o only_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a wander_v from_o one_o grave_n to_o another_o can_v you_o make_v a_o dead_a spirit_n a_o gospel-harp_n to_o play_v on_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o zion_n the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n can_v do_v it_o can_v you_o cry_v and_o find_v obedience_n to_o your_o call_n o_o north_n o_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n upon_o the_o garden_n christ_n have_v his_o own_o wind_n at_o command_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n can_v you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o come_v and_o breathe_v on_o dead_a bone_n christ_n only_o can_v can_v you_o breathe_v life_n soul_n and_o five_o sense_n on_o a_o coffin_n can_v you_o make_v way_n for_o breathe_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o deep_a grave_n when_o clod_n of_o clay_n close_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o nostril_n christ_n can_v isai._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a can_v you_o draw_v the_o virgin_n after_o the_o strong_a and_o delicious_a smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o virging_n â—unne_v after_o his_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o christ_n indicte_v war_n be_v you_o a_o creator_n to_o make_v peace_n he_o cry_v hell_n and_o wrath_n can_v you_o speak_v joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v you_o a_o anti-creator_n to_o undo_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n command_v fury_n against_o a_o people_n or_o person_n can_v man_n consideration_n can_v angel_n can_v heaven_n countermand_v position_n 3._o the_o lord_n suspend_v of_o his_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o to_o his_o own_o child_n 2._o as_o to_o wicked_a man_n also_o as_o he_o withold_v grace_n especial_o actual_a and_o predeterminate_a it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o free_a and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n 3._o as_o from_o it_o result_v our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o night_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n death_n from_o the_o removal_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v most_o eminent_o in_o two_o case_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o in_o god_n with_o draw_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o â—â—ying_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o two_o excellent_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o we_o make_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o separate_n and_o discriminate_v cause_n angel_n whâ—_n some_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o never_o sin_n some_o fall_n and_o become_v devil_n we_o must_v deny_v freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o angel_n now_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o elect_a angel_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o frewill_a no_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n they_o can_v not_o give_v first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o a_o recompense_n they_o can_v not_o first_o set_v their_o freewill_n to_o work_v their_o own_o stand_n in_o court_n before_o god_n do_v with_o his_o grace_n separate_v they_o from_o angel_n that_o fall_v rom._n 11.36_o esai_n 40.13_o 2._o make_v a_o election_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o some_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n and_o some_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n a_o election_n of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v because_o angel_n must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o stand_v when_o other_o fall_v rome_n 4.2_o as_o man_n do_v proverb_n 16.4_o jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o angel_n be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o first_o author_n rom._n 11.36_o than_o they_o give_v not_o first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n vesr._n 35._o for_o if_o so_o then_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o none_o can_v engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n paul_n vesr._n 36_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o because_o none_o can_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o all_o be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o then_o so_o be_v angel_n 3._o angel_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o element_n and_o orb_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o move_v as_o man_n with_o grace_n wing_n to_o fly_v over_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereas_o other_o fall_v in_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.9_o as_o of_o man_n col._n 1.8_o ephes._n 1.20.21.22_o 23._o for_o as_o art_n not_o nature_n can_v prevent_v a_o dangerous_a fever_n by_o draw_v blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n even_o as_o the_o same_o art_n can_v recover_v a_o sick_a man_n out_o of_o a_o fever_n whereas_o another_o sick_a of_o that_o same_o disease_n yet_o want_v the_o help_n of_o art_n die_v so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n in_o nature_n speece_n and_o kind_n not_o free_a will_n hindeâ—â—â—_n the_o elect_a angel_n to_o fall_v where_o as_o by_o constitution_n of_o naâ—uâ—e_n and_o mutability_n be_v descend_v of_o that_o first_o common_a poâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a house_n the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n mere_a and_o simple_a nothing_o the_o mother_n of_o change_n and_o of_o all_o defect_n natural_a and_o moral_a in_o every_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n thâ—y_o be_v as_o a_o humorous_a gross_a body_n in_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o near_a propension_n to_o the_o same_o fever_n that_o devil_n fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o second_o death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o 2._o in_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o deep_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v effectual_o one_o man_n jaakob_n not_o esau_n peter_n not_o judas_n in_o have_v mercy_n in_o time_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v i_o humble_o provoke_v all_o arminian_n all_o libertine_n who_o dash_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a way_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o obey_v and_o active_o join_v with_o the_o draught_n and_o pull_v of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12.32_o and_o his_o father_n
voice_n and_o more_o 3._o when_o the_o axe_n or_o the_o saw_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o peter_n proud_o trust_v in_o himself_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o ere_o i_o deny_v thou_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o pride_n must_v deny_v his_o assist_a grace_n when_o peter_n be_v temper_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o sâ—rry_a undertaker_n that_o the_o man_n ride_v to_o heaven_n on_o a_o wither_v reed_n who_o aim_v to_o climb_v that_o up-hill-city_n one_o his_o own_o fleshy_a and_o clay_n strength_n and_o god_n to_o show_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o a_o fair_a face_n in_o heaven_n will_v have_v it_o say_v there_o stand_v david_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o once_o commit_v adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o from_o man_n kill_v most_o treacherous_o a_o innocent_a godly_a man_n god_n here_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o rose_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o fill_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o smell_n to_o grow_v green_a up_o in_o the_o high_a paradise_n for_o a_o summer_n of_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v no_o tenant_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o freeholder_a of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n or_o more_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o grace_n mâ—_n that_o vary_v sea_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o grace_n issue_v from_o under_o our_o sâ—nfull_a fall_n 7._o yea_o upon_o this_o reasonless_a and_o fleshly_a ground_n if_o we_o may_v omit_v pray_v and_o so_o believe_v love_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o to_o these_o act_n and_o say_v if_o god_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o justify_v saint_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o devil_n not_o saint_n may_v sin_v muâ—ther_n blaspheme_v whore_n oppress_v commit_v sodomy_n incest_n as_o lot_n deny_v jâ—sus_n chrâ—st_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o say_v as_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n when_o christ_n draw_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o not_o as_o antimonian_o say_v with_o mr_n crispe_n and_o other_o error_n 49._o pag._n 9.10_o rise_v reign_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n deny_v of_o christ_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v we_o not_o and_o move_v &_o stir_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o abstinency_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o peter_n may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v i_o thereunto_o and_o david_n or_o any_o saint_n may_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n draw_v and_o the_o spirit_n stâ—â—â—ing_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o holy_a eschew_v of_o sin_n â—f_a commission_n as_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o by_o as_o great_a and_o a_o every_o way_n equal_a necessity_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n stir_v not_o we_o must_v fâ—llâ—n_v such_o abomination_n when_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a omit_v of_o pray_v praise_v believe_a when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o thereunto_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o necessity_n can_v neither_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a &_o spotless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n because_o between_o god_n withdraw_a influence_n and_o the_o sin_n there_o do_v intervene_v a_o oblige_a law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o reason_n act_v the_o sin_n free_o but_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v on_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n grace_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o with_o blow_v of_o bellows_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 64._o â—_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v warm_v â—lown_v upon_o and_o kindle_v that_o as_o fire_n make_v fire_n so_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 2.9_o may_v bring_v forth_o birth_n like_o itself_o motion_n here_o produce_v heat_n object_n but_o the_o actual_a predetermination_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o without_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v unpossible_a to_o i_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n whatever_o the_o creature_n do_v be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o till_o sow_n and_o reap_v because_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o common_a and_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o join_v of_o his_o supernatural_a influence_n or_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o or_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v love_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o saint_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o present_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 1._o because_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n man_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v plough_v ear_n journey_v eat_a drink_v sleep_a buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o in_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o join_v his_o influence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o neglect_v to_o pray_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o not_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o supernatural_a influence_n in_o a_o moment_n his_o wind_n blow_v when_o it_o list_v his_o grace_n move_v swift_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v our_o good_a disposition_n be_v neither_o rule_n condition_n work_n nor_o hire_v to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o pray_v and_o resist_v the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n or_o no_o yet_o we_o disobey_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o so_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o have_v his_o influence_n at_o our_o elbow_n attend_v we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o set_v to_o work_v yea_o our_o voluntary_a refuse_v to_o pray_v grace_n we_o only_o conjecture_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o ground_n must_v come_v from_o sinful_a wickedness_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o influence_n you_o know_v it_o not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o fancy_v a_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n love_n without_o any_o warrant_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n command_v to_o lift_v a_o burden_n upon_o a_o sluggishness_n shall_v say_v it_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o two_o horse_n when_o he_o will_v never_o move_v a_o arm_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o he_o can_v do_v though_o the_o burden_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v his_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a therefore_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a and_o groundless_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o order_n of_o time_n we_o first_o forsake_v god_n ere_o he_o desert_n we_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n first_o forsake_v we_o that_o be_v also_o he_o withdraw_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n from_o we_o but_o so_o as_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o withdraw_a we_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o be_v go_v for_o we_o love_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v to_o hauâ—_n a_o world_n
of_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n deut._n â—0_n 6_o perseverance_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heaâ—t_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v ezech._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o then_o be_v we_o so_o to_o set_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o will_v nor_o deny_v actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v his_o express_a promise_n jer._n 31.33.34.35.36_o jer._n 32.39_o â—0_n esai_n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o esai_n 54_o 10.11_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o 1_o joh_n 2.1.2_o matth._n 16.18_o luk._n 2d_o 3â—.32_n though_o in_o act_n not_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o latitude_n of_o independent_a souâ—raigntie_n to_o act_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o and_o these_o particular_a aâ—ts_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o every_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—esus_fw-la may_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o pâ—ay_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o go_v aâ—ong_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n absolute_a good_a pleasure_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o walk_v by_o so_o here_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v absolute_a in_o seek_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v upon_o condition_n of_o â—is_n own_o good_a will_n nor_o be_v our_o desiâ—es_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n decree_n or_o free_a pleasure_n but_o to_o his_o revealed_z will_n grace_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o citizens_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o low_a and_o high_a room_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o home_n the_o sainâ—s_n walk_v in_o this_o white_a christ_n keep_v not_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o close_a chamber_n it_o be_v not_o one_o great_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n only_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o day_n redeem_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o daily_o christ_n wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o his_o neck_n as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o royal_a diadem_n gracious_a and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o â—ead_a as_o his_o love-ring_n on_o his_o hand_n this_o day_n grace_n to_o morrow_n new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o hour_n grace_n he_o have_v strew_v all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o new_a grace_n every_o day_n new_a wine_n new_a spiknard_n new_a perfume_n new_a ointment_n when_o will_v christ_n grow_v old_a and_o gray-haired_a never_o will_v his_o heart_n ever_n grow_v cold_a of_o love_n no_o will_v he_o tire_v of_o love_n will_v he_o wear_v out_o of_o delight_n in_o the_o spouse_n that_o lie_v for_o eternity_n between_o his_o breast_n no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v always_o greenâ—_n as_o young-like_a as_o fair_a and_o white_a today_o as_o from_o eternity_n god_n this_o rose_n be_v not_o alter_v a_o whit_n who_o know_v how_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n breast_n solace_v themselves_o in_o these_o infinite_a revolution_n of_o age_n before_o the_o creation_n how_o christ_n heart_n be_v cheer_v itself_o and_o rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n dawn_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o then_o create_v proverb_n 8_o 3â—.31_n as_o if_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v think_v long_o to_o find_v a_o channel_n with_o wide_a bank_n to_o flow_v in_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v infinite_a love_n within_o he_o in_o that_o long_a long_a age_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n shall_v say_v when_o shall_v time_n begin_v and_o sinful_a man_n and_o my_o mystical_a body_n and_o desire_a spouse_n my_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v out_o that_o grâ—ce_n on_o she_o i_o have_v love_n within_o i_o and_o lie_v beside_o i_o i_o rejoice_v to_o have_v a_o lover_n as_o if_o grace_n in_o chriâ—t_n hâ—d_n be_v in_o too_o narrow_a bank_n in_o the_o inâ—â—nite_a act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o long_v to_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o his_o love_n and_o that_o long_o avum_fw-la the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v it_o green_a to_o we_o that_o long_o long_o endless_a and_o vast_a duration_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v christ_n love_n change_v the_o colour_n or_o grow_v less_o or_o root_v one_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v god_n â—râ—ce_n will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v grace_n make_v christ_n repent_v of_o grace_n if_o you_o can_v as_o christ_n have_v washen_v his_o spouse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o all_o fair_a and_o spotless_a so_o do_v he_o daily_o lick_v and_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a bâ—ot_n while_o she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o a_o new_a heaven_n asser._n 7._o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n from_o this_o suspension_n of_o divine_a influence_n come_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o result_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n suspension_n and_o our_o transgression_n fall_v both_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n know_v why_o be_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o we_o mâ—ght_v know_v how_o weighty_a a_o thing_n grâ—at_a heaven_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o poor_a shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o will_v make_v foul_a woâ—k_n out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o flock_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v give_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o stir_v the_o ship_n to_o lead_v the_o minor_n to_o heaven_n to_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o little_a heir_n of_o christ_n shall_v evanish_v to_o nothing_o portion_n 9_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n denial_n of_o christ_n from_o wicked_a man_n they_o cannot_v turn_v to_o god_n wilful_a but_o that_o impotency_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n only_o but_o also_o wilfulness_n matth._n 23._o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o will_v not_o joh._n 5.6_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o weakness_n er_fw-mi 44.16_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o thou_o 2._o love_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o will_n not_o from_o weakness_n only_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n for_o ever_o through_o love_n to_o slavery_n rather_o than_o through_o impotency_n to_o be_v free_a in_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o do_v eâ—il_n will_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n in_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v every_o sinner_n esteem_v his_o prison_n of_o hell_n a_o heaven_n hiâ—_n fetter_n of_o sin_n on_o his_o leg_n as_o a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o journey_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o compass_v it_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v walk_v two_o of_o these_o hundred_o mile_n though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v a_o sad_a look_n after_o christ_n the_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o sigh_n after_o christ_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o dâ—spair_n of_o his_o own_o hability_n nor_o lie_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o câ—y_n lord_n jesus_n come_v carry_v i_o over_o he_o positive_o hate_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o high_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v still_o his_o own_o lame_a leg_n he_o will_v weep_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o christ_n christ._n he_o will_v send_v sad_a love-challenges_a after_o christ_n can_v these_o that_o '_o be_v scorch_a in_o hellfire_n and_o hear_v the_o howl_n of_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o see_v the_o ugly_a devil_n the_o bloody_a scorpion_n with_o which_o
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
to_o christ_n spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gospel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o s._n say_v have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n they_o can_v oblige_v we_o in_o a_o law-way_n as_o they_o teach_v so_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o personal_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n bid_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o 5._o a_o fleâ—â—ly_a presumer_n walk_v after_o his_o lust_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o repent_v for_o he_o so_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o presumer_n vain_o puff_v up_o void_a of_o all_o down-casting_a and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n and_o believe_v for_o he_o though_o he_o live_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v his_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v saving_o and_o sincere_o can_v go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a walk_n after_o their_o lust_n never_o humble_v for_o sin_n never_o despair_v in_o themselves_o never_o out_o of_o love_n constrain_a they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o wild_a oat_n and_o empty_a presumption_n then_o they_o say_v 1._o man_n know_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v by_o holy_a walk_n 2._o man_n may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bâ—lie_v their_o faith_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o a_o fleshly_a man_n as_o such_o and_o never_o humble_v can_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n asser._n 2_o never_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o pure_a mortification_n be_v the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o not_o conceive_v of_o lust_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n which_o if_o wilful_a antinomian_o though_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o then_o say_v he_o dead_a and_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n except_o wâ—e_v admit_v such_o new_a vain_a divinity_n that_o a_o bodily_a ague_n or_o sickness_n do_v extirpate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n will_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n lâ—t_v libertine_n speak_v plain_a truth_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o let_v libertine_n resolve_v we_o how_o crispe_n and_o eton_n and_o den_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v as_o our_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o as_o spotless_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o certain_a neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o indwelling_a body_n of_o lust_n â—_o and_o crispe_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v sink_v say_v he_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o be_v â—_o flat_o contradiction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v money_n at_o such_o a_o place_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v take_v this_o money_n away_o with_o he_o be_v the_o money_n leave_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o mr_n â—enne_n have_v a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_a people_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o whiâ—e_a raiment_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o only_a cleanness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n confiâ—ing_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n death_n 13._o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v joy_n and_o gladness_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n or_o hand_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n and_o yet_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o conscience_n so_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o exceed_a sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n if_o this_o seem_v a_o mystery_n to_o you_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n outward_a man_n or_o conversation_n shall_v stand_v wiâ—h_a purity_n of_o conscience_n take_v these_o reason_n if_o purity_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o pure_a conscience_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o purity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v not_o from_o purity_n of_o conversation_n but_o the_o original_n of_o purity_n of_o conversation_n be_v from_o the_o conscience_n apprehension_n that_o all_o our_o impurity_n and_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n answ._n 1._o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v and_o outward_a man_n be_v essential_o sin_n to_o â—ill_v my_o neighbour_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v a_o vain_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v pardon_v else_o such_o sin_n condemn_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o distinction_n must_v be_v vain_a for_o the_o one_o member_n be_v essential_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o now_o when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o conversation_n only_o because_o if_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v no_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o if_o in_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o may_v well_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o 2._o john_n must_v understand_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o of_o that_o same_o sin_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o mr._n den_n suppose_v john_n to_o speak_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v need_n also_o of_o a_o pardon_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v pure_a in_o conscience_n justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o before_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n outward_a man_n antinomian_o and_o conversation_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o drunkenness_n murder_n sodomy_n incest_n denâ—ing_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o libertine_n say_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v or_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o the_o sin_n which_o
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o
the_o blue_a stripe_n and_o scarlet_a wound_n on_o innocent_a jesus_n back_o and_o side_n his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o feâ—t_o will_v you_o young_a man_n eccles._n 11.9_o laugh_v and_o sin_n and_o must_v christ_n weep_v and_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o pain_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n sinner_n you_o have_v merry_a day_n in_o your_o lust_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o wearisome_a time_n to_o christ_n to_o pay_v for_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n sing_v and_o drink_v when_o christ_n answer_v his_o bill_n he_o sigh_n solomon_n eccles._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n seek_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o ever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o he_o keep_v no_o joy_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o sad_a night_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o but_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a soul_n when_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n he_o pray_v when_o justice_n squeaze_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o look_v like_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n itself_o die_v and_o bâ—eeding_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o mother_n son_n after_o this_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n what_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v curse_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o three_o character_n be_v print_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v 1._o pain_n 2._o reproach_n and_o shame_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pain_n in_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o natural_o 2._o legal_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n be_v painful_a for_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v painful_a no_o man_n pay_v that_o debt_n with_o ease_n and_o nature_n smile_v and_o sport_v die_v who_o will_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o of_o your_o flesh_n when_o asa_n die_v it_o he_o cry_v ah_o my_o foot_n when_o david_n die_v he_o complain_v o_o my_o cold_a body_n the_o shunamite_n child_n ah_o my_o pain_a head_n vzzah_n oh_o my_o leprous_a skin_n do_v not_o pamper_v nor_o idolise_v your_o body_n if_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o one_o band_n or_o cord_n in_o their_o death_n but_o steal_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o a_o moment_n beside_o death_n knowledge_n yet_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o job_n 24.20_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o life_n be_v a_o great_a pearl_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n beside_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a 1._o violence_n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o he_o violence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n or_o of_o pain_n 1._o but_o when_o five_o or_o six_o death_n do_v all_o start_v equal_o at_o one_o land-port_n and_o at_o one_o race_n and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o poor_a man_n soon_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n psal._n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o joh._n 19.34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n christ._n here_o by_o scripture_n be_v five_o death_n that_o invade_v a_o live_a man_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o death_n on_o every_o leg_n and_o death_n on_o his_o side_n though_o this_o last_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o law_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o chance_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o sweet_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v thus_o serve_v 2._o now_o a_o violent_a death_n it_o must_v be_v when_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n do_v pierce_v the_o most_o nervous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n one_o iron_n wedge_n thrust_v in_o at_o his_o left_a pape_n to_o pierce_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n will_v quick_o have_v dispatch_v he_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o death_n four_o leisurely_o and_o slow_a violent_a death_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o bleed_v to_o death_n be_v hard_o the_o word_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n then_o look_v how_o long_o his_o blood_n be_v come_v out_o his_o life_n be_v drop_v out_o as_o long_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n aliv_o with_o his_o life_n in_o on_o the_o cross_n above_o three_o or_o four_o hourese_n the_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o can_v die_v these_o languish_a death_n procure_v a_o cruel_a favour_n such_o as_o be_v death_n slow_a pace_n and_o yet_o quick_a torment_n be_v image_n of_o hell_n where_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o death_n slee_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o lentnesse_n of_o death_n be_v much_o when_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n 〈…〉_z death_n at_o every_o hand_n and_o at_o every_o foot_n make_v the_o pain_n great_a when_o the_o weight_n and_o trunk_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o four_o pain_n and_o torment_a pillar_n the_o lord_n pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o if_o death_n have_v delight_v to_o hold_v christ_n long_o at_o sea_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o sad_a service_n 3._o and_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v be_v seethe_v and_o boil_a in_o a_o blood_n of_o sweat_n and_o two_o circumstance_n evidence_n that_o the_o two_o theives_n death_n be_v nothing_o in_o slowness_n of_o torment_n comparable_a to_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o sad_a and_o direful_a preface_n and_o preparatory_n to_o christ_n death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o in_o a_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n there_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o body_n down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v drop_n great_a hailstone_n of_o blood_n freeze_a or_o hâ—ardened_v together_o as_o stephanuâ—_n think_v through_o extreme_a terror_n he_o be_v scourge_v against_o all_o law_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v he_o weaken_v in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v his_o own_o complaint_n psal._n 22.17_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n what_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o passion_n say_v how_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o lean_a in_o twenâ—y_o and_o four_o hour_n its_o evident_a he_o complain_v his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o that_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a to_o christ_n then_o to_o these_o thaâ—_n die_v the_o same_o death_n yea_o christ_n begin_v to_o die_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v then_o under_o violent_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n above_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o pain_n that_o pain_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n than_o death_n for_o death_n stay_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o do_v that_o sad_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o but_o death_n all_o this_o time_n twenty_o four_o hour_n be_v act_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n anger_n and_o curse_v be_v on_o he_o death_n and_o then_o bodily_a pain_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o some_o say_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v they_o less_o sensible_a of_o that_o extreme_a pain_n and_o consider_v his_o death_n legal_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n do_v suffer_v that_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n do_v bear_v many_o million_o of_o bodily_a death_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v christ_n suffering_n for_o david_n for_o sure_a peter_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n together_o be_v more_o than_o david_n sin_n alone_o and_o if_o on_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o â—sai_fw-mi 53.6_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n oâ—_n some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v three_o million_o of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o number_n
punishment_n the_o ill_a angel_n create_v good_a as_o the_o elect_a angel_n ill_a angel_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o do_v the_o elect_a the_o ill_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n satan_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n have_v no_o immediate_a power_n over_o freewill_n nor_o tempt_v he_o to_o aâ—l_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o inmost_a court_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n knowledge_n natural_a and_o acquire_v satan_n have_v a_o legal_a power_n over_o man_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o beelzebub_n lose_v the_o princedom_n over_o his_o fellow-angel_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o satan_n keep_v still_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o tempt_a though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o princedom_n by_o christ_n death_n satan_n a_o prince_n for_o his_o power_n over_o other_o satan_n a_o enâ—mie_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o lowness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o how_o satan_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o tempt_v gâ—l_n paâ—isiens_n track_v 〈◊〉_d chaâ—twright_n catâ—â—h_v c._n 4â—_n satan_n can_v not_o fire_v the_o will_n against_o our_o will_n every_o tempt_a creature_n be_v a_o sufferer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perforo_fw-la tento_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o god_n and_o satan_n aim_n at_o every_o temptation_n come_v under_o the_o vaâ—â—_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v â—ligiblâ—_n ratâ—er_o because_o lawful_a and_o honest_a than_o because_o good_a and_o pleasant_a how_o temptation_n teâ—d_v to_o sin_n satan_n power_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v dâ—e_v and_o all_o this_o on_o ourselves_o therefore_o satan_n can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o â—iâ—her_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n can_v have_v devil_n have_v power_n over_o our_o natural_n â—â—t_n our_o moral_n god_n only_o know_v the_o â—eart_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n thereof_o considerable_a ground_n thereof_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o suarez_n refuse_v suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n &_o angelâ—s_n lib_n 2_o de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la inteâ—lectiâ—a_fw-la angeloâ—um_fw-la natura_fw-la câ—p_n 23._o n_o 17._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o â—ill_n but_o whâ—t_n leave_v guiltiness_n on_o we_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n satan_n act_v at_o one_o time_n on_o sense_n and_o on_o reâ—son_n saâ—an_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o body_n through_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a sin_n and_o a_o double_a punishment_n of_o satan_n climb_v men-like_a the_o devil_n satan_n first_o marâ—ed_v the_o comâ—ly_a order_n of_o creation_n satin_n second_o sin_n and_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o act_v his_o first_o sin_n satan_n sin_n the_o sâ—nne_n in_o nature_n with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n punishment_n inflâ—cted_v on_o satan_n what_o sadness_n be_v in_o satan_n satan_n natural_a knowledge_n hurt_v his_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o be_v find_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n satan_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n what_o faith_n satan_n have_v satan_n despair_n without_o all_o hope_n satan_n obduration_n christ_n be_v satan_n judge_n and_o caster_n out_o christ_n satan_n judge_n and_o how_o satan_n foil_v man_n as_o a_o tempter_n a_o man_n destroy_v satan_n as_o a_o judge_n viâ—â—oâ—y_o over_o the_o â—_z by_o thâ—_n man_n chrâ—st_a mâ—râ—_n glorious_a thâ—n_n â—f_o gâ—od_a absolute_o haâ—_n sâ—bdueâ—_n hâ—m_n hâ—â—ven_o not_o cumber_v by_o a_o surprisal_n or_o wilâ—s_n but_o â—y_a open_a warrâ—_n 5._o use_v 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o heart_n shall_v teach_v we_o sincerity_n use_v 2._o state-wit_n against_o christ_n jolly_a use_v 3_o theolog._n germanica_n chap._n 2_o p._n 5._o use_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—low_v the_o devil_n to_o sin_n against_o light_n use_v 4._o obduration_n use_v 5._o the_o good_a fight_n the_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o devil_n â—ix_fw-fr considerable_a point_n touch_v christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n four_o considerable_a point_n touch_v draw_v draw_v be_v by_o either_o violence_n wile_n or_o persuasion_n he_o draweâ—â—_n no_o proper_a violence_n in_o draw_v the_o will_n how_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n in_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o a_o necessity_n from_o new_a principle_n a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o disposition_n go_v before_o conversion_n man_n have_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v perish_v hen_n tam_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la perire_fw-la will_v the_o near_a cause_n not_o weakness_n only_o why_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ._n we_o natural_o hate_v christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o not_o man_n natural_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v no_o stir_n of_o desire_n for_o a_o life_n above_o they_o no_o similitude_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n â—_z and_o christ._n the_o place_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n open_v will_n most_o averse_a to_o christ._n will_n not_o weakness_n the_o near_a câ—â—se_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ._n free_a grace_n the_o strong_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v draw_v christ_n love_n can_v over-save_a and_o outlive_v the_o world_n the_o magnitude_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v gracious_a and_o free_a the_o place_n ezech_n 16.8_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n open_v article_n of_o free_a love_n thâ—t_fw-la christ_n be_v gracious_a for_o hire_n be_v a_o abase_v of_o christ._n christ_n superlative_a how_o like_o free_a gracâ—_n be_v to_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n whâ—_n grace_n in_o christ_n now_o glorify_v grace_n the_o only_a birth_n of_o heaven_n what_o preparation_n go_v before_o conversion_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o preparation_n from_o nature_n no_o preparation_n can_v have_v effective_a influence_n in_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a precept_n before_o conversion_n to_o which_o any_o promise_n iâ—_n annex_v no_o promise_n out_o of_o christ._n christ._n saltmâ—rsh_n freegrace_n c._n 2._o pag_n 1â—_n 18._o 18._o m_o den_n conference_n â—etwâ—eâ—e_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 3_o in_o what_o seâ—se_n a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o faith_n material_a 〈◊〉_d so_o more_o in_o some_o 〈…〉_z disposition_n 〈…〉_z conversion_n god_n may_v use_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o convert_v without_o disposition_n or_o in_o work_v they_o most_o swift_o not_o any_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o evangelike_a repentance_n be_v a_o previous_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n antinomian_o salumniate_v we_o in_o this_o antinomian_o yield_v preparation_n which_o be_v refute_v refute_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16._o 16._o eton_n honeycomb_n â—a_o 2._o pag._n 7.8_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v before_o but_o must_v so_o low_a after_o conversion_n objection_n of_o antinomian_o especial_o of_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n remove_v to_o do_v duty_n without_o rely_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o they_o be_v coâ—mandâ—ed_v to_o 〈…〉_z have_v nâ—t_v the_o spiriâ—_n without_o which_o they_o can_v pray_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourself_o no_o part_n of_o such_o but_o wâ—â—ught_v by_o the_o law_n in_o â—â—ry_v never_o convert_v christ_n take_v we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o â—eleeve_v saltmarsh_n christ_n only_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z crisp_a vol._n â—_o ser._n 1_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o how_o a_o nameless_a pamphlet_n of_o antinomian_n answer_v â—y_a n._n hiâ—de_n saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n sâ—lâ—marâ—hes_v own_o experience_n thâ—â—zspanâ—_n prâ—sumpption_n aâ—d_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n faith_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n a_o contradiction_n in_o salâ—marsh_n all_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o foul_a face_n that_o ordinary_o come_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o can_v â—itâ—y_v 〈…〉_z â—or_a 〈◊〉_d no_o waâ—t_n of_o qualification_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n not_o one_o how_o many_o way_n we_o be_v justify_v antinomian_o make_v the_o saint_n block_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o â—oe_v â—oe_v râ—se_n reign_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o pag_n 19_o 19_o er._n 6â—_n pag._n 13._o 13._o er._n 52._o pag_n 10._o 10._o er._n 57.11_o 57.11_o er._n 59_o 59_o er._n 43._o 43._o er._n 1._o er._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n free_a grâ—câ—_n cap_n 4â—_n p._n â—79_n â—79_n rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n er_fw-mi 49._o pag._n 9_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n divers_a flâ—sâ—ly_a
and_o by_o law_n and_o you_o be_v son_n in_o he_o the_o law_n be_v a_o bloody_a bond_n and_o our_o name_n and_o soul_n be_v ink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n sinner_n but_o blot_v out_o say_v christ_n my_o brethren_n name_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a bond_n and_o write_v in_o my_o name_n for_o blood_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o white_a gospel-bond_n draw_v up_o and_o the_o elect_v name_n therein_o then_o the_o two_o writ_n run_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o liable_a to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o law-penalty_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eternal_o bless_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o perfect_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n change_v your_o bleed_v even_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v it_o blessing_n for_o evermore_o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n then_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v not_o much_o up_o or_o down_o 1_o sweet_a jesus_n have_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v choose_v the_o sowere_v of_o death_n die_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n christ_n winding-sheet_n be_v blood_v a_o good_a prince_n a_o reformer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n die_v in_o blood_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_a that_o die_v in_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o their_o bed_n be_v heb._n 11.35.36.37_o torture_v have_v trial_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o witness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n psal._n 79.2_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n have_v be_v burn_v quick_a extreme_o torment_v with_o new_a devise_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o to_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o brander_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n 2._o violence_n more_o or_o less_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n fold_v in_o or_o the_o finger_n stretch_v out_o violent_a death_n be_v but_o death_n on_o horseback_n and_o with_o wing_n or_o a_o stroke_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o the_o other_o death_n be_v a_o blow_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n natural_a death_n be_v death_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o creep_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n violent_a death_n unite_v all_o its_o force_n at_o once_o and_o take_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n and_o come_v with_o sour_a and_o black_a visage_n death_n natural_a divide_v itself_o in_o many_o several_a bit_n of_o death_n old_a age_n be_v a_o long_o spin_v out_o death_n and_o nature_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o city_n more_o willing_o and_o death_n come_v with_o a_o white_a and_o a_o mild_a visage_n the_o one_o have_v a_o salt_a bite_n and_o tooth_n of_o steel_n and_o iron_n the_o other_o have_v soft_a finger_n and_o take_v asunder_o the_o board_n of_o the_o clay-tabernacle_n more_o leisurely_o soft_o tender_o and_o with_o less_o din_n as_o not_o will_v that_o death_n shall_v appear_v death_n but_o a_o sleep_n the_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o when_o apple_n green_a and_o raw_a be_v pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o when_o flower_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o young_a be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o other_o way_n of_o die_v be_v as_o when_o apple_n be_v ripen_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o well_o boil_a summer-sap_n and_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o the_o eater_n mouth_n or_o when_o flower_n wither_v on_o the_o stalk_n christ_n some_o die_a full_a of_o day_n have_v like_o banquetter_n a_o surfeit_n of_o time_n other_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v away_o when_o they_o be_v green_a but_o which_o of_o â—he_n way_n you_o die_v not_o to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a you_o may_v know_v you_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o field_n you_o grow_v on_o while_o you_o live_v a_o believer_n on_o christ_n breath_n in_o christ_n speak_v walks_z pray_v believe_v eat_v drink_v sicken_v die_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o soil_n he_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o can_v fall_v wrong_a some_o be_v tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n hâ—ws_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o death_n fell_v they_o the_o tree_n can_v fall_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hell_n o_o how_o sweet_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n when_o such_o die_v they_o fall_v in_o christ_n lap_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v the_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a its_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o strong_a gale_n and_o a_o rough_a stormy_a shore_n the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n dry_a land_n or_o if_o a_o small_a calm_a blast_n even_o with_o row_v of_o oar_n bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n if_o once_o he_o be_v in_o that_o goodly_a land_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n to_o be_v most_o regard_v that_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o well_o die_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o be_v among_o the_o indifferent_n of_o death_n saint_n have_v dyâ—d_v either_o way_n to_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fair_a and_o good_a death_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o that_o be_v the_o ill_a death_n and_o the_o black_a death_n 3._o to_o die_v ripen_v for_o eternity_n be_v all_o and_o some_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n object_n how_o be_v a_o man_n full_a and_o ripe_a for_o death_n answ._n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o when_o the_o man_n be_v mortify_v to_o time_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o life_n he_o lie_v at_o the_o water_n side_n near_o by_o death_n wait_v for_o wind_n and_o tide_n like_o a_o passenger_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o water_n so_o die_v jacob_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o testament_n gen._n 49.18_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n lord_n when_o shall_v i_o have_v fair_a passage_n job_n say_v chap._n 14.14_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_o on_o the_o sentinel_n or_o the_o time_n of_o my_o warfare_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o lasâ—_n change_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v phil._n 1_o 2d_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o 2._o he_o will_v go_v to_o sea_n when_o all_o his_o land-busines_n be_v end_v the_o court_n be_v close_v and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a and_o near_o his_o set_n lo_o the_o way_n end_v with_o the_o day_n see_v the_o lodging_n hard_o at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n sweet_a jesus_n ere_o he_o die_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o nod_n on_o his_o executioner_n death_n friend_n come_v do_v your_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v your_o task_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o man_n see_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o the_o hedge_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n steven_n act_v 7.50_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v 4._o he_o go_v not_o away_o pull_v by_o the_o hair_n but_o willing_o glad_o heb._n 11.8.15_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n job_n 5.26_o like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o his_o season_n it_o will_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v while_o it_o be_v welcome_a job._n 7.3_o as_o the_o hire_a servant_n pant_v for_o the_o shadow_n so_o he_o for_o death_n all_o these_o four_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n have_v christ_n so_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o so_o as_o he_o have_v five_o death_n on_o he_o at_o once_o four_o on_o his_o body_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n death_n on_o
every_o foot_n and_o a_o death_n on_o his_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o pound_n weighty_a and_o sad_a then_o let_v we_o correct_v all_o our_o error_n and_o mis-judging_n touch_a the_o cross_n error_n 1._o we_o love_v to_o go_v to_o paradise_n through_o a_o paradise_n of_o rose_n and_o a_o land-way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o dry_a fair_a white_a death_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o cross_v change_v cross_n which_o say_v who_o ever_o will_v follow_v christ_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.23_o 2._o we_o forget_v that_o heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o huge_a great_a wood_n of_o thorn_n we_o must_v crowd_n through_o though_o our_o skin_n be_v scratch_v even_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n life_n eternal_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a rich_a and_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n and_o there_o lie_v round_o about_o this_o city_n at_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o a_o wood_n of_o briat_n and_o thorn_n scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o lion_n abound_v in_o it_o affliction_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n of_o bound_n on_o all_o hand_n of_o a_o journey_n of_o threescore_o year_n at_o some_o part_n there_o no_o high_a roadway_n in_o the_o wood_n no_o back_n entry_n about_o wise_a professor_n seek_v away_o about_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v give_v wing_n to_o none_o to_o fly_v over_o the_o wood_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o fair_a king_n palace_n in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a isle_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o by_o dry_a land_n will_v you_o have_v valley_n ground_n summer_n meadow_n field_n and_o garden_n of_o flower_n and_o rose_n all_o your_o way_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o direct_o straight_o through_o we_o must_v go_v when_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n act._n 14.22_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o fail_v and_o thresh_v we_o must_v go_v there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n about_o to_o shift_v the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o very_a way_n and_o no_o other_o 3._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o dry_v off_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o wind_a sheet_n heauâ—n_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o high_a palace_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o his_o church_n must_v not_o think_v hard_o of_o it_o if_o she_o go_v not_o a_o dry_a death_n to_o heaven_n error_n 2._o we_o tacit_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n can_v christ_n lead_v his_o people_n to_o heaven_n a_o better_a way_n then_o through_o the_o sword_n spear_n and_o tooth_n of_o malignant_n and_o must_v new_a army_n of_o irish_a murderer_n land_n on_o we_o again_o these_o will_v be_v consider_v 1._o paul_n encourage_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 2_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n why_o for_o yourselves_o know_v we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o eternity_n the_o wise_a lord_n do_v brew_v a_o cup_n of_o bloody_a suffering_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v mould_n and_o shape_v every_o saint_n cross_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n for_o he_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_n date_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o the_o world_n as_o it_o now_o be_v he_o have_v all_o the_o wheel_n pin_n wedge_n work_n and_o every_o material_a by_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n all_o your_o tear_n your_o blood_n all_o the_o ounce_n and_o pound_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n you_o now_o drink_v they_o be_v a_o eternal_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n wise_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v they_o be_v the_o lot_n god_n do_v appoint_v for_o your_o back_n they_o be_v no_o sour_a no_o heavy_a this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n before_o time_n your_o grave_n o_o saint_n be_v no_o deep_a than_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n dig_v it_o your_o wound_n no_o near_o the_o bone_n than_o mercy_n make_v it_o your_o death_n be_v no_o black_a no_o more_o thorny_a and_o devour_a then_o christ_n soft_a hand_n frame_v it_o ere_o god_n give_v you_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o heat_n in_o your_o blood_n christ_n doom_n and_o the_o church_n doom_n of_o the_o black_a cross_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o christ_n smile_v and_o drink_v with_o this_o word_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 2._o rom._n 8._o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o freegrace_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o in_o that_o act_n a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n be_v pass_v this_o we_o consider_v not_o will_v you_o not_o think_v good_a to_o set_v your_o shoulder_n and_o bone_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n we_o fear_v the_o cross_n less_o at_o our_o heel_n and_o behind_o our_o back_n then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o suffer_v often_o aforehand_o and_o its_o wisdom_n to_o make_v it_o less_o by_o antedate_a patience_n &_o submission_n before_o we_o sâ—ffer_v it_o be_v good_a will_v we_o give_v our_o thought_n and_o lend_v some_o word_n to_o death_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v ere_o it_o come_v opinion_n which_o be_v the_o pencil_n that_o draw_v the_o face_n arm_n and_o leg_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v honey_n our_o gall_n if_o a_o martyr_n judge_v a_o prison_n a_o palace_n and_o his_o iron_n chain_n golden_a bracelet_n sure_a his_o bond_n be_v as_o good_a as_o liberty_n if_o a_o saint_n count_v death_n christ_n master-ush_a to_o make_v way_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n than_o death_n can_v be_v a_o mill_n to_o grind_v the_o man_n life_n to_o powder_n faith_n can_v oil_n and_o sugar_n our_o wormwood_n and_o if_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o cross_n it_o have_v no_o strength_n the_o believer_n have_v two_o skin_n on_o his_o face_n against_o the_o sâ—ittings_n of_o storm_n and_o hailstone_n christ_n can_v make_v a_o saint_n sing_v in_o hell_n as_o impatient_a unbelief_n can_v cause_v a_o man_n sigh_n and_o weep_v in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o forget_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o farm_n must_v hire_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v his_o vinedresser_n and_o his_o reaper_n but_o the_o crop_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o they_o they_o be_v plower_n but_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o soil_n nor_o the_o husbandman_n psal._n 129.2_o error_n 3._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v suffer_v we_o tacit_o be_v offend_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o first_o vote_n in_o our_o own_o jury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o advice_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n not_o this_o except_o to_o one_o man_n david_n god_n never_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o cross_n but_o then_o grace_n make_v the_o choice_n sure_a scotland_n will_v have_v choose_v famine_n or_o the_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarous_a unnatural_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sick_a what_o shall_v be_v his_o physic_n we_o often_o say_v any_o cross_n but_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n of_o reproach_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o shameful_a death_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v nothing_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o good_a for_o you_o as_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o pound_n weight_v of_o affliction_n weight_v in_o our_o balance_n oh_o this_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o david_n and_o job_n over-complaining_a oh_o my_o calamity_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6.3_o and_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o sete_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o chap._n 7.12_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o fish_n or_o a_o beast_n crosse._n 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v creator_n of_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n so_o we_o storm_v often_o at_o the_o circumstance_n as_o at_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o god_n have_v through_o forgetfulness_n and_o a_o slip_n of_o wisdom_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n out_o of_o his_o